Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the land question in the United States"

See other formats


VII-VIII-IX 


HISTORY  OF  THE  LAND  QUESTION  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES 


"  Latifundia  perdidere  Italiam  et  provincias."— PLINY. 

"The  agrarian  history  of  antiquity  shows  us  that  all  ancient  lawgivers  en- 
deavored to  secure  to  every  one  a  certain  inheritance,  and  to  make  every  family 
participate  in  the  benefits  of  landed  property.  Everywhere,  however,  the  pro- 
prietors were  too  independent,  and  succeeded  in  centralizing  and  monopolizing 
the  possession  of  the  soil,  and  thus  the  ancient  world  was  ruined."— Bruno  Hilde- 
brand. 

"  The  allodial  tenure,  which  is  believed  to  have  been  originally  the  tenure  of 
freemeu,  became  in  the  Middle  Ages  the  tenure  of  serfs.  The  feudal  tenure, 
which  was  certainly  at  first  the  tenure  of  servants  who,  but  for  the  dignity  of 
their  master,  might  have  been  called  slaves,  became  in  the  Middle  Ages  the 
tenure  of  noblemen.  It  was  by  an  exception,  and  a  remarkable  one,  that  in  our 
country  the  land  law  of  the  nobles  became  the  land  law  of  the  people."— Sir 
Henry  Maine. 

"The  public  lands  are  a  fund  for  the  use  of  all  the  people  of  the  United  States ; 
and  while  I  wish  that  this  fund  should  be  administered  in  a  spirit  of  the  utmost 
kindness  to  the  actual  settlers  and  the  people  of  the  new  States,  I  shall  consent 
to  no  trifling  with  it,  no  wasting  of  it,  no  cession  of  it ;  no  diversion  of  it  in  any 
manner  from  that  general  public  use  for  which  it  was  created."— Daniel  Webster. 

"  The  homestead  act  is  now  the  approved  and  preferred  method  of  acquiring 
title  to  the  public  lands.  It  protects  the  Government,  it  fills  the  States  with 
homes,  it  builds  up  communities,  and  lessens  the  chances  of  social  and  civil 
disorder  by  giving  ownership  of  the  soil,  in  small  tracts,  to  the  occupants  thereof. 
It  was  originally  and  distinctly  American,  and  remains  a  monument  to  its  orig- 
inators."— Public  Land  Commission. 


JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY  STUDIES 


IN 


HISTORICAL   AND   POLITICAL   SCIENCE 

HERBERT  B.  ADAMS,  Editor 


History  is  past  Politics  and  Politics  present  History.— Freeman 


FOUKTH   SEEIES 

VII-VIII-IX 

HISTORY  OF  THE  LAND  QUESTION  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES 

BY  SHOSUKE  SATO,  PH.  D. 

Special  Commissioner  of  the  Colonial  Department  of  Japan  and  Fellow  by  Courtesy,  1884-6, 
Johns  Hopkins  University 


BALTIMORE 

N.  MURRAY,  PUBLICATION  AGENT,  JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY 

July,  August,  September,  1886 

1 


COPYRIGHT,  1886,  BY  X.  MURRAY. 


ISAAC  FRIEDENWALD,  PRINTER, 
BALTIMORE. 


PREFACE. 


This  work  was  undertaken  in  pursuance  of  special  instructions 
from  the  Japanese  Government  to  investigate  certain  questions  of 
agrarian  and  economic  interest  in  the  United  States.  In  presenting 
one  part  of  my  work  to  the  public,  I  desire  to  express  my  special 
gratitude  to  Dr.  H.  B.  Adams,  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
to  whose  constant  encouragement  and  kind  guidance  I  greatly  owe 
the  completion  of  the  present  monograph. 

Since  the  author  began  to  write  this  paper  in  the  autumn  of  1884, 
•  the  Land  Question  has  steadily  advanced  to  a  foremost  place  among 
the  reform  measures  of  the  national  administration.  Especially 
within  the  past  year  has  it  attracted  marked  attention.  Politicians 
and  the  public  press  are  both  interested  in  the  land  question.  For 
several  years  the  Labor  press  has  been  agitating  it.*  The  North 
American  Review  took  up  the  subject  of  Landholding  in  the  United 
States,  in  a  series  of  articles  beginning  in  January,  1886.  The  -New 
York  Herald  recentl}'  attacked  many  current  abuses  in  land  entries, 
and  informed  the  American  public  of  the  methods  by  which  unscru- 
pulous land-grabbers  steal  the  public  lands.  Works  of  high  merit  on 
the  subject  of  the  land  question  have  been  published.  The  Report 
of  Commissioner  Sparks  for  1885  is  most  valuable.  The  Commis- 
sioner treats  the  land  question  with  an  ardent  spirit  of  reform.  He 
is  fully  aware  of  the  importance  of  his  subject.  Mr.  Phillips,  in  his 
"Labor,  Land,  and  Law  "  (Scribners,  1886),  is  also  a  valuable  con- 
tributor to  the  literature  of  the  land  question.  That  even  the 
common  people  in  America  are  now  conscious  of  the  grave  abuses 
in  the  agrarian  administration  of  the  United  States  and  demand  a 

*  It  is  a  highly  significant  fact  that  the  Homestead  laws  and  recent  agitation 
of  the  Land  Question  are  the  outgrowth  of  the  American  labor  movement,  be- 
ginning about  the  year  1825  with  the  formation  of  the  Workingmen's  Party.  The 
cbief  agrarian  demands  of  that  party  subsequently  became  laws  of  the  land. 
The  agrarian  problems  of  the  American  people  have  historical  parallels  not  only 
in  the  agrarian  history  of  republican  Rome,  but  in  the  economic  history  of  Ger- 
many, England,  and  Ireland.  The  land  question  in  Germany,  left  unsettled  by 
the  Reformation  and  the  Peasant  Wars,  found  its  final  solution  in  the  reforms  of 
Baron  vom  Stein  and  his  successors.  In  England  the  land  question  is  still  un- 
solved, notwithstanding  the  Irish  Land  Acts,  which  are  the  most  radical  agrarian 
laws  of  modern  times.— ED. 


ii  Preface. 

reform,  is  shown  by  the  action  recently  taken  by  the  Knights  of 
Labor  in  their  convention  at  Cleveland,  Ohio.  In  their  platform 
the  Knights  adopted  resolutions  touching  land  reform,  and,  as  a  sign 
of  the  times,  1  here  insert  the  text : 

"  (1)  We  demand  that  the  public  lands  be  reserved  for  actual 
settlers  only.  (2)  We  demand  that  all  lands  owned  l>y  individuals 
or  corporations  in-  excess  of  160  acres  not  under  cultivation  shall  be 
taxed  to  their  full  value,  the  same  as  cultivated  lands.  (3)  We  de- 
mand the  immediate  forfeiture  of  all  lands  where  the  conditions  of 
the  grants  have  not  been  complied  with.  (4)  We  demand  that 
patents  be  at  once  issued  for  all  lands  where  the  conditions  have 
been  complied  with,  and  that  taxes  be  assessed  on  these  lands  as  if 
under  cultivation.  (5)  We  demand  the  immediate  removal  of  all 
fences  from  the  public  lands.  (^)  We  demand  that  after  1890  the 
Government  obtain  possession  by  purchase  of  all  lauds  now  held  by 
aliens  at  appraised  valuations.  (7)  We  demand  that  after  1886 
aliens  be  prohibited  from  obtaining  land  titles." 

These  demands  seem  to  me  neither  extreme  nor  radical.  On  the 
contrary,  they  are  simply  an  echo  of  popular  sentiment.  Some  of 
the  demands  by  the  Knights  were  already  under  the  consideration 
of  Congress.  The  Senate  passed  bills  on  the  1st  and  3d  of  June, 
1886,  providing  for  the  restriction  of  alien  ownership  of  land  and 
taxing  railroad  land  grants.  On  the  2d  of  June  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  ordered  the  suspension  of  entries  under  "pre-emption, 
timber  culture  and  desert  land  "  till  the  1st  of  August,  1886.  This 
order  was  in  view  of  the  consideration  in  Congress  of  the  removal 
of  these  useless  and  much  abused  land  laws  from  the  statutes  of  the 
United  States.  "The  question  of  land  reform  like  the  world  does 
move,"  says  a  Herald  correspondent.  It  will  "move"  until  the 
Homestead  Act  becomes  the  only  settlement  law  of  the  country, 
and  the  public  lands  are  restored  to  the  Government  for  the  use  of 
actual  settlers. 

BALTIMORE,  MD.,  June  H,  1886. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION.  PAGE. 

1.  ORIGIN  AND  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN 5 

2.  FUTURE  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN 7 

•3.   PUBLIC-LAND  POLICY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 9 

4.  AGRARIAN  LAWS  OF  ROME  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES 10 

5.  GERMAN,  ENGLISH,  AND  AMERICAN  FOLK  LAND 12 

6.  FEUDAL  LAND  LAWS  OF  ENGLAND 14 

7.  LAND  TENURE  IN  COLONIAL  TIMES 15 

8.  LAND  TENURE  AFTER  THE  REVOLUTION 17 

9.  RELATIONS  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN  TO  NATIONAL  LIFE 19 

I.    FORMATION  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 

a.    CESSIONS  BY  THE  STATES. 

1.  CLAIMANTS  TO  THE  "CROWN  LANDS" 22 

2.  WESTERN  TERRITORY  BEFORE  THE  REVOLUTION 24 

3.  REVOLUTION  AND  THE  LAND  CONTROVERSY 25 

4.  CONSTITUTION  OF  VIRGINIA  AND  PROTEST  OF  MARYLAND 26 

5.  RESOLUTION  OF  CONGRESS  AND  MARYLAND'S  OPPOSITION 27 

6.  GROUND  OF  MARYLAND'S  OPPOSITION  TO  VIRGINIA 29 

7.  VIRGINIA  AND  HER  DISPOSITION  OF  WESTERN  LANDS. 31 

8.  SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  LAND  CONTROVERSY 33 

9.  CESSIONS  OF  THE  SOUTHEASTERN  TERRITORY 38 

b.  THE  PURCHASE  OF  LOUISIANA. 

1.  HISTORY  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  LOUISIANA 42 

2.  PECULIARITIES  IN  THE  INSTITUTIONS  OF  LOUISIANA 43 

3.  AMERICAN  DIPLOMACY  IN  THE  PURCHASE  OF  LOUISIANA ,  45 

4.  UNCONSTITUTIONALLY  OF  THE  LOUISIANA  PURCHASE 50 

5.  SPANISH  PROTEST  AGAINST  THE  CESSION  OF  LOUISIANA 51 

c.  PURCHASE  OF  THE  FLORIDAS. 

1.  GROUNDS  OF  AMERICAN  AND  SPANISH  DISPUTES 54 

2.  SITUATION  OF  SPANISH  COLONIES  AFTER  THE  LOUISIANA  PUR- 

CHASE   55 

3.  FORMAL  NEGOTIATIONS  FOR  FLORIDA...  58 


iv  Contents. 

d.  TEXAS  ANNEXATION  AND  TEXAS  CESSION. 

1.  TEXAS  AFTER  THE  MEXICAN  INDEPENDENCE 61 

2.  FINAL  ANNEXATION  OF  TEXAS 63 

3.  FINANCIAL  CONDITION  OF  TEXAS 65 

e.  THE  MEXICAN  CESSIONS. 

1.  POLICY  OF  THE  POLK  ADMINISTRATION 67 

2.  GADSDEN  PURCHASE 69 

/.    THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA. 

1.  HISTORY  OF  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  ALASKA 70 

2.  NEGOTIATIONS  FOR  THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA 72 

3.  SUMNER  ON  THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA 74 

4.  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN 75 

II.    ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 

a.  ORDINANCE  OF  1787. 

1.  PROVISIONS  OF  JEFFERSON'S  ORDINANCES 80 

2.  WASHINGTON  ON  TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT 86 

3.  PRELIMINARY  STEPS  TOWARD  THE  ORDINANCE  OF  1787 88 

4.  PROVISION  OF  THE  ORDINANCE  OF  1787 93 

5.  EULOGIES  ON  THE  ORDINANCE  OF  1787 98 

6.  CONSTITUTIONALITY  OF  THE  ORDINANCE 102 

7.  AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE  ORDINANCE 104 

8.  OPERATION  OF  THE  ORDINANCE 117 

b.  GENERAL  LAND  OFFICE. 

1.  HAMILTON'S  PLAN  FOR  A  LAND  OFFICE 121 

2.  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  GENERAL  LAND  OFFICE 123 

3.  RESPONSIBILITIES  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER 124 

III.    LAND  SYSTEM  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

1.  EFFECT  OF  TERRITORIAL  GROWTH 128 

2.  CHANGES  IN  PUBLIC  SENTIMENT 129 

3.  MILITARY  BOUNTIES 131 

4.  GENESIS  OF  THE  LAND  SYSTEM ..". 133 

5.  RECTANGULAR  SYSTEM  OF  SURVEY 134 

6.  METHOD  OF  SALE 135 

7.  EARLY  ATTEMPTS  AT  SETTLEMENT 138 

8.  OHIO  COMPANY  AND  SYMMES'  ASSOCIATES 139 

9.  HAMILTON'S  PLAN  FOR  THE  PUBLIC  LANDS 141 

10.  IMPORTANT  FEATURES  OF  THE  LAND  SYSTEM 142 

11.  THE  CREDIT  FEATURE  IN  THE  LAND  SYSTEM 144 

12.  MOVEMENT  OF  POPULATION  WESTWARD 145 

13.  ABOLITION  OF  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM 148 

14.  CRAWFORD'S  SYSTEM  OF  RELIEF 150 


Contents.  v 

15.  POLITICS  IN  THE  LAND  QUESTION 151 

16.  APPEALS  OF  THE  "  LAND  STATES  " 153 

17.  CLAY'S  DISTRIBUTION  BILL 157 

18.  PRE-EMPTION  ACT 159 

19.  HISTORY  OF  THE  PRE-EMPTION  LAW 159 

20.  CALHOUN'S  OPPOSITION  TO  PRE-EMPTION. 164 

21.  PRESENT  LAW  OF  PRE-EMPTION 165 

22.  PRE-EMPTION  NO  LONGER  NEEDED 167 

23.  VARIOUS  LAND  GRANTS  FROM  1841  TO  1862 168 

24.  DONATION,  SWAMP  AND  GRADUATION  ACTS 169 

25.  EARLY  MOVEMENT  FOR  HOMESTEADS 170 

26.  AGITATION  BY  "  FREE-SOILERS  " 170 

27.  HOMESTEAD  BILLS  IN  CONGRESS 172 

28.  PRESIDENT  BUCHANAN'S  VETO 174 

29.  FINAL  PASSAGE  OF  THE  HOMESTEAD  ACT 175 

30.  EULOGIES  OF  THE  HOMESTEAD  LAW 177 

31.  THE  EDUCATIONAL  LAND  GRANTS 178 

32.  TIMBER  AND  DESERT  LAND  ACTS 179 

33.  CONCLUSION...  179 


X 
L 


HISTORY  OF  THE  LAND  QUESTION  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES. 


INTRODUCTION. 

ORIGIN  AND  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 

The  War  of  Independence  severed  political  connections 
between  the  English  colonies  and  their  mother  country.  The 
colonies  became  States,  and  the  States  assumed  a  sovereign 
power.  The  thirteen  colonies  which  were  planted  in  the  region 
along  the  Atlantic  border  formed  the  American  Union ;  and  its 
territory,  as  recognized  in  the  treaty  of  1783,  extended  from 
the  Atlantic  on  the  east  to  the  Mississippi  in  the  west,  and 
from  the  Great  Lakes  in  the  north  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  in 
the  south.  This  constituted  the  national  domain  of  the 
United  States,  and  embraced  an  area  of  about  830,000  square 
miles.  That  portion  of  the  national  domain  lying  immediately 
west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains  and  northwest  of  the  Ohio 
river  was  claimed  by  several  States,  but  was  ceded  by  them  to 
the  National  Government  after  a  long-protracted  controversy. 
Likewise  the  region  southeast  of  the  Ohio  was  ceded  to  the 
Government  by  the  then  three  southernmost  States.  These 
lands  formed  a  nucleus  of  the  public  domain  of  the  United 
States,  and  contained  an  area  of  about  404,000  square  miles. 
Out  of  this  public  domain  arose  several  republican  common- 
wealths, which  added  much  to  the  strength  and  wealth  of  the 
Union. 

The  creation  of  the  public  domain  forms  an  important 
epoch  in  the  history  of  American  Politics.]  Its  subsequent 


6  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [264 

expansion ;  the  mode  of  its  administration ;  legislation  for  its 
government;  its  relation  to  constitutional  questions;  the 
diplomacy  and  politics  involved  in  its  acquisition;  its  inter- 
national boundary  questions;  the  enactment  of  settlement 
laws ;  the  attraction  of  immigrants  and  growth  of  population ; 
internal  improvements  and  increased  facilities  of  transporta- 
tion; the  discovery  of  precious  metals,  and  other  similar 
topics  of  interest  might  be  cited  here  in  connection  with  the 
public  domain.  They  afford  to  the  student  of  politics  and 
economics  an  ample  field  of  study  and  investigation,  and  show 
in  a  measure  what  important  relations  the  public  domain  has 
had  with  the  affairs  of  the  nation  and  what  vital  questions 
have  been  involved  in  it. 

Perhaps  slavery  and  the  public  domain  are  the  two  most 
important  factors  in  the  politico-economic  history  of  the 
United  States.  In  this  country  slavery  has  had  a  beginning 
and  an  end.  Its  beginning  may  be  traced  back  to  colonial 
times — to  the  introduction  of  negroes  into  Virginia  in  1619. 
This  peculiar  institution,  after  an  existence  of  nearly  two 
centuries  and  a  half,  has  finally  met  with  its  fate.  The 
reconstruction  of  society  upon  a  true  economic  basis  is  the 
chief  work  of  to-day  in  the  sections  of  the  country  where 
slavery  once  prevailed.  Slavery  may  well  be  forgotten  by  the 
younger  generation.  It  already  belongs  to  the  province  of 
"past  politics."  But  the  public  domain  has  its  actual  life  in 
present  history.  Bills  have  been  pending  in  the  National 
Legislature  which  aim  to  repeal  certain  out-lived  settlement 
laws.  The  question  of  a  forfeiture  of  a  Railroad  Land  Grant 
has  just  been  decided  against  a  railroad  corporation  for  its  non- 
fulfilment  of  conditions.  The  Senate  has  two  standing  com- 
mittees on  the  Public  Lands,  and  the  House  of  Representatives 
one  committee  on  the  same,  while  the  General  Land  Office  is 
one  of  the  most  important  branches  in  the  civil  service  of  the 
Government.  The  concentration  of  landed  property  into  the 
hands  of  foreign  capitalists,  which  means  the  introduction  of 
British  Absenteeism,  has  been  drawing  attention  from  the 


265]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  7 

public  and  the  press.  Fraudulent  entries  and  adventurous 
trespass  on  the  public  lands  called  forth  sharp  words  from 
Mr.  Cleveland  in  his  inaugural  address,  to  the  effect  that  "  care 
for  the  property  of  the  nation  and  for  the  needs  of  future 
settlers  requires  that  the  public  domain  should  be  protected 
from  purloining  schemes  and  unlawful  occupation."  Again, 
justice  demands  the  protection  of  the  Indians  in  their  right  of 
occupancy  from  the  lawlessness  of  so-called  "boomers."  In 
this  and  all  other  questions,  the  public  interest  is  deeply  con- 
cerned with  the  administration  and  disposition  of  the  public 
domain.  Notwithstanding  the  rapid  disposition  of  public 
lands,  there  yet  remain  scattered  all  over  the  southern,  the 
western,  and  the  Pacific  regions,  vast  tracts  of  unoccupied 
lands,  the  aggregate  area  of  which  is  almost  twice  as  great  as 
that  of  the  national  domain  in  1783.  Tides  of  immigration 
still  flow  from  across  the  ocean.  Millions  of  homes  can 
be  created.  An  immense  wealth  and  vast  resources  can  be 
developed.  Towns  will  multiply;  counties  will  grow;  free 
institutions  will  spring  into  life.  This  material  advance  and 
prosperity  will  be  due  to  the  public  domain  and  its  judicious 
disposition.  Homestead  laws  will  continue  to  build  up  the 
Great  West  in  the  future  as  they  have  done  in  the  past.  The 
importance  of  the  public  domain,  however,  seems  to  have  been 
rarely  and  but  recently  emphasized  by  the  student  of  American 
history. 

FUTUEE  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 

The  public  domain  will  continue  to  exist  till  all  the  unoccu- 
pied lands  are  disposed  of.  That  time,  however,  is  remote. 
This  generation  will  not  see  the  public  domain  fully  exhausted. 
Texas  may  not  be  the  last  annexation,  and  Alaska  may  not  be 
the  last  purchase.  The  drift  of  political  affairs  may  yet  cause 
the  union  of  two  kindred  nationalities  in  a  republican  bond 
under  a  federal  government.  Free  social  and  commercial 
intercourse  may  anglicize  Latin  neighbors  on  the  main-land  of 
America  as  well  as  on  adjacent  islands,  and  precipitate  a  treaty 


8  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [266 

of  purchase  or  annexation.  During  the  period  of  ninety  years 
the  national  domain  has  grown  almost  five  times  as  great  as  its 
original  extent.  Its  future  expansion  may  not  be  altogether  a 
matter  of  political  imagination. 

The  growth  of  territory  has  been  accompanied  by  the  growth 
of  population  and  the  rise  of  commonwealths.  The  public 
domain  makes  a  home  for  the  poor  and  the  oppressed  of  over- 
populated  European  countries.  The  first  immigration  census, 
taken  in  1820,  shows  the  insignificant  number  of  8,385.  In 
1883  the  census  shows  an  influx  of  foreign  population  amount- 
ing to  nearly  six  hundred  thousand  people.  In  sixty-three 
years  Europe  contributed  to  the  population  of  the  United  States 
more  than  twelve  millions  of  people.  The  West  is  a  paradise 
for  the  settler.  Public  land  is  free  of  cost  to  every  one  who 
comes  in  good  faith.  Broad  acres  await  labor  and  industry, 
cultivation  and  improvement.  Mother  Nature  is  lavish  in 
her  gifts.  The  virgin  soil  yields  profitable  returns.  The 
thrifty  yeomanry,  inspired  with  the  spirit  of  free  institutions, 
build  up  local  and  municipal  governments.  Every  naturalized 
citizen  enjoys  political  rights,  and  feels  perfectly  at  home, 
though  in  a  strange  land.  Democratic-republican  principles 
permeate  local,  municipal,  and  State  institutions. 

These  self-governing  institutions  and  republican  common- 
wealths are  really  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  early  legislators 
and  statesmen,  who  brought  that  complicated  question  of  land- 
cessions  to  a  successful  issue,  who  framed  a  republican  consti- 
tution for  the  government  of  the  Western  Territory,  and 
achieved  the  profitable  purchase  of  a  vast  empire  beyond  the 
Mississippi,  thus  laying  foundations  for  a  nation's  wealth  and 
prosperity.  The  growth  and  development  of  the  United  States 
in  size,  wealth,  resources,  and  population  not  only  show  the 
progressive  power  of  modern  civilization,  but  also  testify  to 
an  historical  truth,  that  the  movement  of  Indo-European  popu- 
lation has  been  in  a  westerly  direction  ever  since  its  first 
historical  emigration  from  the  heart  of  Asia.  The  acquisition 
of  a  great  national  domain  in  the  West  has  attracted  to  the 


267]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  9 

United  States  the  people  of  various  Indo-European  stocks. 
To  vast  primeval  forests  and  broad  plains  have  come  Ger- 
manic, Latin,  and  Scandinavian  nationalities ,  who  are  fast 
being  assimilated  with  an  Anglo-American  nationality  in  a 
new  world.  However  widely  local  institutions  and  customs 
may  vary,  however  much  birth  and  nationality  may  differ, 
there  yet  prevails  a  unique  American  nationality,  which  is 
ever  augmenting  and  ever  increasing  in  wealth  and  prosperity. 
The  statesmen  who  first  made  laws  regulating  the  public 
domain  could  no  more  have  foreseen  the  rise  of  such  a  great 
republic  than  the  early  planters  of  •Virginia  or  hardy  Puritan 
settlers  of  Massachusetts  could  have  foreseen  the  independence 
of  their  children's  children. 

PUBLIC  LAND  POLICY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  territorial  expansion  of  the  United  States  has  by  no 
means  always  been  the  result  of  an  aggressive  policy.  The 
country  maintains  a  traditional  peace  policy  in  all  its  foreign 
relations.  Circumstances  have  led  the  nation  to  acquire 
territories  which,  both  geographically  and  politically,  were 
best  fitted  to  become  members  of  the  American  Union.  The 
imperial  ambition  of  Napoleon  to  rule  Europe  caused  him  to 
part  with  the  French  province  of  Louisiana  in  America.  The 
down-trodden  powers  in  the  Old  World  finally  regained  their 
freedom  and  recovered  their  territories  after  years  of  bloody 
struggle;  but,  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  the  foresight  of 
Mr.  Jeiferson  and  the  diplomacy  of  his  colleagues  secured  to 
the  United  States  its  most  important  possession  beyond  the 
Mississippi,  one  year  before  the  Corsican  general  assumed  the 
crown  of  Charlemagne.  The  purchase  of  Florida  from  Spain 
in  1819  forever  settled  a  boundary  dispute  in  West  Florida, 
and  consolidated  a  national  interest  in  the  development  of 
resources  by  the  United  States  in  their  south-eastern  territories. 
The  two  rival  powers  of  old  colonial  times,  Spain  and  France, 
thus  lost  a  permanent  hold  of  their  colonies  in  America,  and 


10  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [268 

this  country  was  no  longer  to  be  considered  as  subject  to 
colonization  by  any  European  power.  Time  had  changed  the 
affairs  of  nations,  and  the  "  Monroe  Doctrine "  succeeded  the 
right  of  discovery  and  exploration  in  the  New  World.  Un- 
occupied lands  were  no  longer  spoils  of  grasping  adventurers 
under  a  foreign  flag,  but  became  an  American  domain,  subject 
to  the  settlement  laws  of  a  free  and  independent  republic. 

AGRARIAN  LAWS  OF  ROME  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

History  tells  us  of  the  evolution  of  landed  property  from 
communal  to  private  ownership,  and  from  equal  to  unequal 
divisions.  "  The  Roman  idea  of  a  right  of  absolute  property," 
says  Laveleye,1  "  was  always  foreign  to  Greece.  The  territory 
of  the  State  was  regarded  as  belonging  to  it  alone."  The 
distribution  of  public  land  taxed  the  wisdom  of  Greek  law- 
givers, and  its  concentration  into  the  hands  of  a  few  was 
often  a  cause  of  political  revolution.  It  is  in  the  famous 
Licinian  laws  of  the  Roman  Republic  that  we  find  a  germ  of 
modern  public-land  laws.  First  of  all,  the  Lex  Licinia2 
required  the  ager  publicus  to  be  defined.  Then,  if  there  was 
any  encroachment,  it  had  to  be  surrendered  to  the  State. 
Such  survey  of  public  lands  and  such  prevention  of  unlawful 
occupation  have  been  among  the  first  requisites  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  public  domain  in  modern  times.  Secondly,  by 
the  Licinian  law,  every  estate  in  the  public  lands,  which  was 
required  to  be  of  a  lawful  size,  with  peaceful  occupation,  was 
declared  by  the  State  to  be  good  against  third  parties.  This 
was  virtually  the  same  as  the  modern  right  of  pre-emption, 
which  is  secured  to  every  honest  settler.  Thirdly,  every 
Roman  citizen  had  a  right  to  occupy  public  lands  in  conformity 
to  the  laws.  To  the  Romans,  citizenship  was  a  necessary 
qualification  to  the  enjoyment  of  privileges  in  the  public  lands. 

1  Laveleye's  Primitive  Property,  158. 

2Niebuhr,  Romische  Geschichte,  Vol.  Ill,  14-17. 


269]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  11 

So  it  is  to-day  in  the  United  States.  Pre-emption  right  and 
homestead-entry  are  allowed  to  aliens  only  on  the  condition 
that  they  will  become  citizens  of  the  United  States.  Fourthly, 
the  Licinian  law  forbade  any  person  to  possess  more  than  500 
jugera,  or  about  350  acres  of  public  land,  and  to  pasture  more 
than  a  hundred  head  of  large  cattle  or  five  hundred  head  of 
small  cattle  on  the  same.  The  spirit  of  settlement  laws  in  the 
United  States  seems  to  be  inclining  toward  parcelling  out 
public  lands  into  small  holdings.  One  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  of  land  is  a  maximum  quantity  allowed  to  a  home- 
steader, although  any  settler  can  obtain  1,120  acres  of  public 
land  under  the  existing  settlement  laws.1 

Laboulaye2  says  that  "  The  law  of  the  five  hundred  jugera 
is  always  quoted  by  them  [referring  to  Varro,  Pliny  and 
Columella]  with  admiration,  as  being  the  first  which  recognized 
the  evil,  and  sought  to  remedy  it  by  retarding  the  formation  of 
those  vast  domains  or  latifundia  which  depopulated  Italy,  and 
after  Italy,  the  whole  empire. "  The  Homestead  Act,  which  is 
spoken  of  as  the  outgrowth  of  "the  concentrated  wisdom  of 
legislation  for  settlement  of  the  public  lands,"3  would  un- 
doubtedly increase  the  number  of  free  proprietors  and  build 
up  local  communities  in  the  United  States,  as  the  law  of  five 
hundred  jugera  would  have  done  for  the  ancient  republic. 
The  just  and  equal  distribution  of  public  lands  is  the  spirit  of 
both  laws.  As  to  the  limitation  of  the  number  of  head  of 
cattle  to  be  pastured  on  public  lands  we  have  a  similar  fact  in 
the  local  agrarian  history  of  New  England  towns.  At  Salem4 
the  pasturage  on  every  ten  acres  of  common  fields  was  limited 
to  6  cows,  4  oxen,  3  horses,  or  12  yearlings  or  24  calves. 
Whether  it  is  in  small  local  communities  or  in  extensive  terri- 


1  The  Public  Domain,  1159. 

2  Quoted  by  Laveleye  in  Primitive  Property,  167. 

3  The  Public  Domain,  350. 

4H.  B.  Adams.  "Village  Communities  of  Cape  Ann  and  Salem." 
Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  Studies  in  Historical  and  Political  Science.  First 
Series,  IX-X. 


12  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [270 

tories,  agrarian  interests  are  the  same,  and  men  are  everywhere 
inclined  to  demand  an  equal  share  in  agrarian  benefits.  As  to 
the  rest  of  the  Licinian  law,  Niebuhr  states  that  the  occupants 
of  public  lands  were  required  to  offer  to  the  State  a  certain 
part  of  the  produce  of  the  soil,  and  that  the  State  defrayed  the 
expense  of  the  army  with  the  income  thus  derived. 

GERMAN,  ENGLISH,  AND  AMERICAN  FOLK  LAND. 

The  Germanic  common  mark  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  focland1 
correspond  to  the  Roman  ager  publicus,  and  the  present 
public  domain  of  the  United  States  is  held  upon  essentially 
the  same  principles  as  the  mark,  focland,  and  ager  publicus .  Just 
as  the  arable  mark,  or  the  mark  of  the  township,  was  par- 
celled out  to  individuals  from  the  common  mark  among  the 
ancient  Germans,  or  as  bocland  was  registered  focland  among 
the  Anglo-Saxons,  so  the  homestead  is  granted  to  the  American 
settler  out  of  the  public  domain.  The  homestead  so  granted 
is  allodial  and  held  in  fee-simple.  Allodial  ownership  and 
fee-simple  tenure  were  essential  features  of  ancient  Teutonic 
institutions,  and  here  we  find  the  wholesome  influence  and 
effect  of  a  free  agrarian  system  of  Germanic  origin  upon  the 
focland  of  the  American  people. 

We  have  already  seen  in  the  old  Licinian  laws  some  parallel 
with  the  American  settlement  laws,  either  in  spirit  or  in 
principle.  This  comparative  study  has  also  led  us  to  recog- 
nize the  fact  that  the  Germanic  allodial  land  system  has  been 
reproduced  in  the  method  of  parcelling  out  free,  independent 
homesteads  from  the  public  domain.  But  we  must  bear  in 
mind  the  true  historical  connection  between  American  and 
Germanic  agrarian  institutions.  American  settlers  first  intro- 
duced mild  forms  of  English  feudal  tenure,  but  these  were 
transformed  in  course  of  time  into  allodial  tenure.  In  fact, 
the  American  agrarian  system  has  no  direct  connection  with 

1  Systems  of  Land  Tenure.     Cobden  Club  Edition,  286. 


271]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  13 

the  old  Germanic  customs  in  the  "  Gemeinde,"  any  more  than 
it  has  with  the  customs  of  the  Russian  Mir  or  Swiss  All- 
mends. 

The  English  common  law  is  to-day  the  law  of  all  the  States 
of  the  American  Union  with  the  exception  of  one  State, 
viz.  Louisiana.  English  feudal  land  laws  were  the  direct 
source  and  origin  of  early  American  land  tenure,  and  even 
to-day  they  still  govern  more  or  less  the  transfer  of  landed 
property  in  some  of  the  older  States. 

After  the  Revolution,  most  States  abolished  all  feudal  inci- 
dents connected  with  landed  property.  For  instance,  "By 
the  statute  of  February  20,  1787,  New  York  abolished  all 
military  tenures,  transferring  them  into  free  and  common 
socage,  and  making  all  State  grants  entirely  allodial.  The 
revised  statutes,  going  into  effect  in  1830,  abolished  the  last 
shadow  of  feudal  tenure,  and  made  allodial  proprietorship  the 
sole  title  to  private  land,  and  this  property  liable  to  forfeiture 
only  by  escheat. m  In  spite  of  the  simplified  method  of  bargain 
and  sale,  the  conveyance  of  real  estate,  however,  seems  to 
retain  some  feudal  incidents  which  are  complained  of  as 
cumbersome  and  as  involving  needless  expenses. 

A  leading  New  York  journal2  commented  on  this  subject  in 
its  editorial  columns  as  follows :  "  By  the  Constitution  of  the 
State  of  New  York, '  all  feudal  tenures  of  every  description,  with 
all  their  incidents,  are  declared  to  be  abolished/  but  as  a  matter 
of  fact  the  incidents  of  feudal  tenure  are  not  all  abolished. 
This  very  cumbrousness  and  complexity  of  the  transfer  of 
land  is  one  of  them,  and  the  right  of  dower  is  distinctly 
another.  The  common  law  of  England  upon  the  subject  of 
real  property  is  a  survival  from  feudal  times,  and  it  has 
nowhere  in  this  country  been  completely  remodeled  in  con- 
formity with  the  needs  and  usages  of  an  industrial  community. 
There  is,  by  law,  a  special  sanctity  attached  to  ownership  of 

-1  Quoted  in  Public  Domain,    159,  from  Mr.  .Wilson's  Report  of  the 
General  Land  Office. 

2  New  York  Times,  December  30,  1884. 


14  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [272 

land  as  compared  with  that  of  other  property,  and  the  alienation 
of  it  is  purposely  made  difficult.  In  England,  this  treatment 
of  land  still  corresponds  to  a  real  public  sentiment.  The 
owner  of  land  is  an  object  of  much  more  social  consideration 
than  the  owner  of  an. equal  value  in  personal  property.  In- 
asmuch as  the  ( landed  interest '  still  governs  Great  Britain, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that  British  laws  should  make  as  trouble- 
some as  possible  the  acquisition  of  'estates '  by  new  men  who 
have  enriched  themselves  and  who  aspire  to  '  found  families.' 
We  have  abolished  primogeniture  and  entail,  which  are  the 
chief  legal  supports  of  the  landed  aristocracy.  But  we  have 
by  no  means  got  rid  in  our  laws  of  the  feudal  habit  of 
regarding  property  in  land  as  more  important  to  the  State 
than  other  property,  and  it  is  from  this  habit  that  the  practice 
of  making  land  less  easily  alienable  than  other  property 
proceeds." 

FEUDAL  LAND  LAWS  OF  ENGLAND. 

The  landed  interests  are  everywhere  decidedly  conservative, 
and  land  laws  are  made  to  suit  the  conservative  elements  of 
the  nation.  The  interest  of  a  landed  aristocracy  is  nowhere 
better  protected  than  in  England  by  a  complicated  land  system. 
The  land  system  of  England  is  feudal,  and  its  structure  very 
complex  and  heterogeneous.  "  The  main  body  of  the  technical 
expressions  of  the  law,  and  of  the  technical  habit  of  thought/' 
says  Mr.  Pollock  in  his  Land  Laws,  "is  derived  from  feudal- 
ism  So  great  is  the  technical  complication  and  difficulty 

of  our  laws  on  the  subject,  that  within  the  special  studies  of 
the  legal  profession  the  study  of  them  is  a  specialty  of  itself."1 

Feudalism  was  in  full  operation  in  England  when  James- 
town was  planted  by  the  Virginia  Company  in  1607.  Feudal 
land  tenures  and  customs  were  then  still  practically  binding  on 
landed  property.  Estates  were  fettered  by  entail  and  inherit- 

1  The  Land  Laws,  by  Frederick  Pollock,  2-3. 


273]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  15 

ance,  limited  to  primogeniture  or  ultimogeniture.  Tenures 
were  still  in  knight  service.  The  abolition  of  military  tenures 
in  England  took  place  half  a  century  later  than  the  settlement 
in  Jamestown.  It  was  done  by  the  12th,  Charles  II.,  cap.  24, 
in  1660. l  By  this  act,  "  all  freehold  tenures  were  reduced  to 
the  one  type  of  free  and  common  socage,  with  an  important 
twofold  result.  First,  all  the  vexatious  incidents  of  military 
tenure  disappeared  with  the  tenure  itself;  only  ancient  money 
rents  might  remain  payable  by  the  tenant,  which  had  already 
become,  by  the  changes  in  the  value  of  money  since  they  were 
fixed,  almost  or  altogether  nominal.  Next,  inasmuch  as  the 
statute  of  1540  had  enabled  tenants  in  fee-simple  to  dispose 
by  will  of  the  whole  of  their  socage  lands,  and  socage  was 
now  made  the  only  freehold  tenure,  the  whole  of  the  fee-simple 
land  in  the  kingdom  became  disposable  by  will.  Feudal 
tenancy  was  converted  for  all  practical  purposes  into  full 
ownership." 

For  fully  six  centuries  military  tenures  shaped  the  history 
of  land  laws  in  England.  As  the  Norman  Conquest  and 
Domesday  Book  made  a  transition  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
allodial  land  system  into  the  feudal  land  system,  so  the 
abolition  of  military  tenures  by  Charles  II.  was  a  transition 
from  the  feudal  land  system  to  a  more  liberal  land  system 
of  a  testamental  succession  and  free  alienation,  but  not  by 
any  means  a  return  to  the  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  land  laws  in 
theory  or  in  practice.  The  English  land  laws  may  be  called 
Reformed  Feudal  Land  Laws.  They  retain  the  essential 
feature  of  feudalism,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  they  are  so 
complex  and  so  confusing. 

LAND  TENURE  IN  COLONIAL  TIMES. 

Notwithstanding  the  prevailing  feudal  land  laws  in  Eng- 
land during  the  seventeenth  century,  the  English  colonists  in 

1  Landholding  in  England,  by  Joseph  Fisher,  Humboldt  Library,  36  ;  or 
Pollock's  Land  Laws,  125. 


16  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [274 

America  were  fortunate  enough  to  secure  a  milder  form  of 
land  tenure  from  the  British  Crown.  The  charter  granted  to 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  1584  specified  that  lands  were  to  be 
held  in  fee-simple.  All  the  rest  of  royal  charters,  beginning 
with  the  charter  to  the  Virginia  Company  in  1606  and  ending 
with  that  granted  to  the  Trustees  of  Georgia  in  1732,  granted 
lands  in  free  and  common  socage,  that  is,  injfree  tenure  with- 
out military  service.  The  source  of  all  land  titles  was  in 
the  Crown.  The  King  was  the  Lord  Paramount  of  all  the 
lands  held  by  the  colonists.  By  virtue  of  discovery,  conquest, 
colonization,  and  the  acknowledged  principle  of  feudalism,  the 
British  Crown  was  the  only  legal  source  of  ownership  of 
landed  property  by  the  English  colonists.  Sometimes  a 
recognition  of  fealty  was  required ;  sometimes  quit-rent  was 
exacted  by  the  Crown.  Feudal  incidents  were  unavoidably 
brought  to  the  colonies.  Proprietorship  in  the  middle  colonies, 
and  aristocracy  in  the  southern  colonies,  showed  that  mediaeval 
institutions  were  planted  in  some  measure  upon  the  virgin  soil 
of  America.  Within  the  colony  of  New  Netherlands,  after- 
wards New  York,  a  small  feudal  principality,  with  almost  an 
independent  sovereign  power,  was  erected  by  Patroon  Rens- 
selaer.  The  essential  features  of  this  great  proprietary  sur- 
vived long  after  the  Revolution.1 

In  theory,  titles  derived  from  the  Crown  were  complete  and 
unconditioned  so  far  as  the  colonists  themselves  were  con- 
cerned ;  but  in  practice  they  were  far  from  being  so.  The 
right  of  the  aborigines  was  to  be  respected  by  the  settlers. 
Indians  were  allowed  right  of  occupancy.  The  Crown  had 
the  titular  right,  but  the  Indians  a  possessory  right.  The 
grant  of  lands  by  the  Crown  was  of  no  use  unless  the  savages 
turned  them  over  to  settlers.  There  were  two  ways  opened 
to  the  settlers,  either  of  which  would  secure  to  them  full 
ownership  of  lands.  The  one  was  by  the  use  of  force ;  the 

1  Mrs.  Martha  J.  Lamb,  "  The  Van  Rensselaer  Manor,"  in  Magazine  of 
American  History,  January,  1884. 


275]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  17 

other  by  purchase.  Humane  and  Christian  principles  alike 
forbade  the  use  of  force,  although  the  colonists  often  violated 
both.  The  colonies  secured  the  right  of  pre-emption  in  most 
cases.  Negotiation  with  and  purchase  from  the  original  pos- 
sessors finally  made  the  colonists  realize  the  full  possession  of 
lands  which  their  titular  lord  so  lavishly  granted  them.  Not 
only  did  royal  grants  conflict  with  the  Indian  rights,  but  they 
conflicted  with  themselves.  Overlapping  grants  occasioned 
many  legal  disputes  about  boundaries,  e.  g.  in  the  case  of 
Maryland  and  Pennsylvania.1  In  the  case  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland  such  disputes  actually  resulted  in  colonial  war. 
Again,  the  international  territorial  conflicts  of  the  principal 
colonizing  powers  were  among  the  chief  events  in  the  colonial 
history  of  America.  The  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763  made  Eng- 
land the  dominant  power  in  the  regions  along  the  Atlantic 
border  and  east  of  the  Mississippi  river.  Twenty  years 
afterwards,  however,  England  had  to  sign  another  treaty, 
Versailles,  1783,  and  acknowledge  the  independence  of  the 
United  States.  The  Crown  lands  created  by  the  royal  proc- 
lamation of  1763  were  destined  to  become  the  public  domain 
of  a  great  republic. 

LAND  TENURE  AFTER  THE  REVOLUTION. 

The  revolution  for  political  freedom  brought  a  revolution 
in  the  agrarian  laws  of  the  country.  The  United  States 
became,  within  limits,  a  successor  to  the  British  Crown,  and 
a  source  of  land  titles.  The  public  domain  created  after  the 
Revolution  became  the  public  property  of  a  new  nation  instead 
of  a  titular  sovereign.  It  was  now  held  in  trust  by  thej 
national  government  of  the  United  States,  to  dispose  of  in  the 
best  interest  of  the  whole  people.  Feudal  incidents  were  now 
abolished.  By  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  absolute  ownership  of 

1  Of.  W.  B.  Scaife  on  the  Boundary  Disputes  between  Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland,  in  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography, 
October,  1885. 


18  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [276 

land  was  guaranteed.  There  was  to  be  no  more  primogeni- 
ture nor  entail  on  the  public  domain.  Certainly  land,  the  most 
essential  element  in  the  production  of  economic  goods,  every- 
where deserves  the  most  enlightened  and  liberal  policy  which 
statesmen  can  conceive.  It  should  subserve  the  cause  of  the 
greatest  production  and  the  best  interests  of  the  whole  people. 
The  liberal  land  policy  devised  by  the  government  of  the 
United  States  has  been  followed  by  other  nations.  France,  in 
the  Revolution  of  1789 ;  Prussia,  in  the  legislation  of  1811 ; 
Russia,  in  the  Emancipation  Act  of  1861,  and,  finally,  Japan 
in  the  abolition  of  feudalism  in  1871, — all  these  nations  took 
a  great  step  forward.  They  removed  slavish  and  cumbrous 
restrictions  which  had  rested  upon  landed  property.  Free 
alienation,  testamentary  disposition,  and  just  inheritance  should 
characterize  liberal  agrarian  laws.  These  were  secured  not  only 
for  the  public  domain  of  the  United  States,  but  also  for  the 
older  individual  States  themselves. 

Speaking  of  the  ownership  of  the  land  in  America,  Mr. 
Cunningham,  an  English  writer,1  some  years  ago,  in  his 
"  Social  Well-Being,"  says  :  "  In  the  United  States  there  are 
no  land  laws  established  by  which  the  soil  is  made  to  fall 
gradually  into  the  hands  of  a  few  great  families,  as  in  Great 
Britain.  There  are  generally  no  restrictions  upon  its  sale, 
its  inheritance,  or  its  application.  The  system  of  occupation  is 
generally  that  of  small  proprietors.2  The  idea  which  per- 
vades the  whole  American  people  is  that  of  the  advisability 
of  universal  proprietorship,  and  the  feeling  against  anything 
approaching  to  landlordism  is  pronounced."  More  recent 
investigators  say  that  the  tenant  farms  are  increasing  in  an 
alarming  ratio  in  the  United  States,  especially  in  the  North- 
western States.  A  fear  is  also  expressed  that  the  growth  of 
American  latifundia  will  bring  ominous  effects  upon  the  na- 

1  Conditions  of  Social  Weil-Being,  173. 

3  For  the  controversy  on  the  size  of  farms  in  the  United  States  between 
General  Walker  and  Mr.  George,  see  Henry  George's  Social  Problems, 
pp.  333-356. 


277]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  19 

tional  economy  of  the  American  people.  Whether  these  views 
are  substantiated  by  facts  or  not,  is  now  an  open  question.1 

It  was  the  Revolution  that  created  the  public  domain  of  the 
United  States,  and  it  was  the  public  domain  that  made  neces- 
sary a  liberal  agrarian  system.  Not  only  did  the  public 
domain  call  forth  land  laws  that  were  subversive  of  feudal 
incidents,  but  it  became  instrumental  in  establishing  the 
Union  upon  the  basis  of  a  common  economic  interest.  In  the 
possession  of  public  lands  the  old  States  found  a  common  tie 
which  bound  them  permanently  together.  However  widely 
political  ideas  might  differ,  however  much  economic  interests 
might  antagonize  sections,  however  greatly  social  institutions 
and  customs  might  vary,  there  remained,  back  of  the  Alleghany 
mountains,  a  vast  tract  of  focland,  in  the  settlement  and  dis- 
position of  which  all  the  States  found  a  common  interest. 
That  interest  bound  together  the  sovereign  States  into  a  terri- 
torial commonwealth.2  The  public  lands  were  the  backbone 
of  the  United  States.  The  history  of  their  constitutional 
development  cannot  be '  understood  without  a  study  of  the 
land  question. 

Congress  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation  was  an  impo- 
tent organ.  It  never  discharged  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
created.  That  body,  however,  did  one  thing  of  great  merit. 
It  legislated  on  the  government  of  the  Northwestern  Territory. 
It  passed  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  This  was  a  masterly  work 
of  genuine  statesmanship.  It  was  the  Bill  of  Rights  for  the 
future  settler  of  the  Public  Domain.  It  was  the  American 
Magna  Charta.  Under  this  ordinance  territories  prospered 
and  commonwealths  arose. 

RELATIONS  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN  TO  NATIONAL  LIFE. 

We  have  seen  that  the  institution  of  the  public  domain 
gave  a  fatal  stroke  to  feudal  land  tenures ;  it  bound  the  Union 

1  See  a  series  of  articles  in  the  North  American  Review,  January,  1886,     *-• 
and  succeeding  numbers. 

2  See  H.  B.  Adams.    University  Studies.    Third  Series,  I. 


20  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [278 

together  by  an  economic  bond,  and  called  forth  the  Ordinance 
of  1787.  We  shall  now  briefly  consider  what  important  ends 
the  public  domain  has  served  in  the  politico-economic  history 
of  the  United  States. 

1.  Public  lands  were  used  as  bounties  to  veteran  soldiers 
and  sailors,  from  the  time  of  the  Kevolution  down  to  the  late 
Civil  War. 

2.  Public  lands  were  once  an  important  source  of  public 
revenue,  and  formed  a  basis  for  national  finance. 

3.  Public  lands  and  diplomacy  have  often  been  related  in 
the  affairs  of  the  nation.     The  purchase  of  territories  from 
the  foreign  powers  and  the  negotiation  about  boundary  disputes 
called  forth  the  diplomacy  of  Livingston,  Pinckney,  Monroe, 
and  other  statesmen. 

4.  The  survey  and  administration   of  public  lands  were 
initiated  by  the  two  most  eminent  statesmen,  Jefferson  and 
Hamilton.     Mr.  Jefferson,  as  chairman  of  a  committee  in  the 
Congress  of  1784,  furnished  the  basis  of  the  present  system  of 
survey  known  as  the  "rectangular  system,"  and  Hamilton, 
as  Secretary  of  Treasury,  furnished  the  basis  of  the  present 
method  of  administration  in  1790. 

5.  Public  lands  have  been  the  means  of  effecting  internal 
improvements.     Canals,  highways,  and  levees  have  been  con- 
structed under  the  stimulus  of  public  land  grants. 

6.  The  promotion  of  education  in  the  United  States  is  closely 
connected  with  public  lands.     The  Ordinance  of  1787  recog- 
nized the  importance  of  education.     Public  land  grants  for 
mechanical  and  agricultural  institutions,  as  well  as  for  State 
universities  and  public  schools,  have  aided  in  their  foundation 
and  maintenance. 

7.  Public  lands  have  had  great  influence  upon  the  problem 
of  transportation.     If  it  were  not  for  public  lands,  the  rail- 
roads which  now  form  the  great  highways  of  the  nation — for 
example,  the  Central  Pacific  and  Union  Pacific — could  not 
have  been  built  so  soon.     Grave  abuses  there  may  have  been, 
but  the  benefits  resulting  from  the  facility  of  transportation 
cannot  be  gainsaid. 


279]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  21 

8.  The  mineral  resources  of  the  public  lands  form  an  im- 
portant part  of  America's  national  wealth.     The  discovery  of 
gold  in  California  marks  an  epoch  in  the  world's  economy. 
Mining  laws  are,  therefore,  of  a  great  consequence  to  the  nation. 

9.  Foreign  landlordism,  private  claims,  and  land  litigations 
are  all  connected  more  or  less  with  the  public  lands. 

10.  Lastly,  the   relation  of  public  lands   to   immigration 
suggests  an  important  economic  problem.   "  No  State  without 
people"    should    be   the   political    maxim   of   statesmen   in 
encouraging  foreign  immigration.     Free  homes  and  free  insti- 
tutions, free  labor  and  free  soil,  are  the  best  capital  for  the 
development  of  the  resources  of  the  Great  West. 

Such  is  the  scope  of  the  land  question  in  the  general 
economy  of  the  United  States.  The  origin  of  the  public 
domain,  its  subsequent  expansion,  the  history  of  its  adminis- 
tration, the  various  land  grants,  and  the  chief  features  of 
settlement  laws,  will  be  the  subjects  of  special  investigation  in 
the  following  chapters. 

I. 
FORMATION  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 

The  public  domain  of  the  United  States  was  acquired 
through  cession,  purchase,  and  conquest.  Its  acquisition  had 
been  precipitated  by  a  combination  of  varied  political  and 
economical  considerations.  The  desire  of  firm  union  and  the 
safety  of  the  whole  confederacy  peacefully  terminated  the 
disputed  claims  of  the  larger  States  to  the  western  lands. 
The  prospect  of  fishery  and  the  development  of  natural 
resources  must  have  prompted  the  action  of  President  John- 
son's administration  in  the  purchase  of  Alaska.  The  first 
acquisition  of  public  land  took  place  on  March  1,  1781,  and 
the  last  acquisition  on  March  30,  1867.  Between  these  two 
periods  there  were  several  acquisitions  of  territory,  whose 
history  will  be  treated  in  its  proper  place.  The  first  subject 
that  should  engage  our  attention  is  the  P 


22  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [280 


CESSIONS  BY  THE  STATES.1 

From  a  territorial  point  of  view,  the  State  cessions  may  be 
divided  into  two  classes:  the  first  embraces  the  territory 
northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  and  the  second  covers  the 
territory  southeast  of  the  Ohio.  Twenty-one  years  intervened 
between  the  first  and  last  State  cession.  New  York  was  the 
first  State  that  surrendered  her  claim  to  the  northwestern 
territory,  while  Georgia  was  the  last  one  that  parted  with  her 
claim,  by  which  the  State  cessions  were  made  complete. 

CLAIMANTS  TO  THE  "  CROWN  LANDS." 

It  was  the  northwestern  territory,  or  the  "  Crown  Lands/7 
that  occasioned  the  greatest  discussion  in  Congress.  The 
territory  was  claimed  by  several  States.  The  claimants  were 
Massachusetts,  Virginia,  Connecticut,  and  New  York. 

Massachusetts  based  her  claims  upon  the  charter  granted 
to  her  by  William  and  Mary  in  1691.2  She  claimed  that 
portion  of  the  northwestern  territory  which  was  bounded  on 
the  west  by  the  Mississippi  river,  on  the  south  by  about  forty- 
two  degrees  of  north  latitude,  and  on  the  north  and  east  by 
Lakes  Superior  and  Huron,  respectively.  The  territory  now 
lies  in  the  States  of  Wisconsin  and  Michigan,  partly  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Minnesota,  and  partly  in  the  northern  part  of 
Illinois.  It  embraces  an  area  of  54,000  square  miles.  This 
territory  was  also  disputed  and  claimed  by  Virginia. 

The  claim  of  Virginia  was  a  most  extended  one.  Under 
the  charter  granted  by  James  I.  in  1609,3  she  claimed  the 
entire  territory  west  of  Pennsylvania,  and  northwest  of  the 

!See  for  the  State  cessions,  Dr.  H.  B.  Adams'  Maryland's  Influence 
upon  Land  Cessions  to  the  United  States,  in  J.  H.  TJ.  Studies,  3d  Series, 
No.  1. 

2  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  Edition),  Vol.  I,  462. 

3 Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  Edition),  Vol.  I,  465.  Hening's 
Statutes,  Vol.  IX,  118. 


281]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  23 

Ohio  river,  and  below  the  forty-first  parallel  of  north  latitude. 
She  also  claimed  the  territory  lying  south  of  the  Ohio  river, 
and  north  of  her  southern  boundary,  a  territory  now  in  the 
State  of  Kentucky.  Another  claim  which  Virginia  set  forth 
by  reason  of  conquest  and  occupancy,  was  to  the  territory 
extending  northward  from  the  forty-first  degree  of  north 
latitude,  toward  the  Lakes,  which  claim  was  disputed  both 
by  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut.  The  claim  of  Virginia, 
excluding  Kentucky,  embraced  an  area  of  265,562  square 
miles. 

The  claim  of  Connecticut,  like  that  of  Massachusetts,  was  an 
extension  of  her  northern  and  southern  boundary  lines,  under 
the  charter  granted  by  the  British  Crown.  They  began  with 
the  western  boundaries  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  and 
extended  as  far  west  as  the  Mississippi.1  The  territory  now 
lies  in  the  south  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  and  in  the  north  of 
the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois.  Its  area  was  esti- 
mated at  40,000  square  miles. 

New  York  based  her  claim  to  the  western  lands  chiefly 
upon  various  treaties  which  she  made  with  the  Six  Nations 
and  their  tributaries,  by  which  she  acquired  jurisdiction  over 
their  entire  western  territory.2  The  territory  of  the  Indian 
nations  which  New  York  claimed  was  indefinite  in  area,  but 
was  situated  west  of  Pennsylvania  and  north  of  the  Ohio 
river. 

Such  were  the  conflicting  claims  of  the  four  principal  States 
of  the  Union  over  the  western  lands  north  of  the  Ohio  river. 
South  of  it,  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia  had  their  respective 
claims  to  an  extension  of  their  western  boundaries.  The 
rest  of  the  Union,  New  Hampshire,  Ehode  Island,  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  had  definite 
boundary  lines  by  the  time  the  Revolutionary  war  broke  out. 
Pennsylvania  had  a  controversy  with  Connecticut,  which  was 


1  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  Edition),  Vol.  I,  464. 

2  Journals  of  Congress,  Vol.  IV,  21. 


24  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [282 

known  as  the  "Wyoming  Controversy."  It  related  to  the 
jurisdiction  over  certain  lands  lying  in  the  northern  part  of 
Pennsylvania,  but  this  controversy  was  decided  in  1782  in 
favor  of  Pennsylvania  by  a  Federal  Court,  to  which  the 
question  was  referred  according  to  the  provision  in  the  ninth 
article  of  the  Confederation.1 


WESTERN  TERRITORY  BEFORE  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Claims  to  western  territory  by  the  several  large  States 
began  with  the  Revolution.  Prior  to  the  Revolution,  the 
colonies  had  no  legal  claim  to  jurisdiction  over  the  western 
lands,  which  were  set  apart  from  the  colonial  territories  as  the 
"Crown  Lands,"  by  the  royal  proclamation  of  1763.2  The 
British  Crown  divided  the  territory  which  it  acquired  from 
France  and  Spain  by  the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1763,  into  four 
provinces  :  Quebec,  East  Florida,  West  Florida,  and  Grenada. 
All  the  lands  which  were  not  included  within  these  provinces, 
nor  within  the  grant  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  were 
reserved  for  the  use  of  the  Indians.  The  colonies  were 
forbidden  to  make  purchase  or  settlement  of  any  of  these 
reserved  lands  without  first  obtaining  royal  permission. 
These  lands  were  the  so-called  "  Crown  Lands." 

The  fertility  and  resources  of  these  western  lands  seemed, 
from  early  times,  to  have  attracted  adventurous  settlers.  In 
1748  the  Ohio  Company  was  formed,  and  in  the  following 
year  secured  600,000  acres  of  land  on  the  Ohio  river.3  The 
royal  grant  stipulated  that  the  company  should  be  free  from 
quit-rent  for  ten  years,  provided  in  seven  years  there  were  one 
hundred  families,  and  they  had  built  a  fort  sufficient  to  pro- 
tect the  settlement.  On  June  12,  1749,  the  Loyal  Company 
was  organized  and  obtained  the  grant  for  800,000  acres  of 


'Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  129. 

2  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  Edition),  Vol.  I,  443. 

3  Holmes'  Annals  of  America,  Vol.  II,  39. 


283]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  25 

land.1  On  October  29,  1757,  another  land  company,  known 
as  Greenbriar  Company,  was  started  and  obtained  the  grant 
for  100,000  acres  of  land.2 

After  the  treaty  of  Paris,  by  which  the  British  Crown 
became  the  sole  owner  of  the  western  territory,  several  land 
companies  were  organized  with  the  view  of  making  settlements 
back  of  the  original  colonies.  In  1766  the  Walpole  Company 
was  proposed.  In  1769  the  company  petitioned  for  a  grant 
of  two  and  a  half  millions  of  the  western  lands,  between  38° 
and  42°  north  latitude  and  east  of  the  Scioto  river.  On 
August  14,  1772,  the  petition  was  finally  granted  by  the 
Crown.3  In  1769  the  Mississippi  Company4  was  started  by 
some  of  the  prominent  Virginians  as  a  rival  to  the  Walpole 
Company.  In  North  Carolina  the  Transylvania  Company 
was  organized  in  1775.5 

Both  before  and  after  the  treaty  of  Paris  these  land  com- 
panies petitioned  directly  to  the  British  Crown  for  the  grant 
of  lands,  and  not  to  any  colonial  government.  The  Crown 
assumed  the  jurisdiction  over  the  western  lands,  and  the  pro- 
vincial governors  had  the  power  to  issue  land  warrants  to 
such  persons  only  as  were  awarded  lands  by  the  Crown  for 
services  in  the  French  and  Indian  war. 

REVOLUTION  AND  THE  LAND  CONTROVERSY. 

When  the  Revolutionary  War  broke  out  and  the  Articles 
of  the  Confederation  were*  submitted  for  ratification  to  the 
Legislatures  of  the  States,  the  question  of  the  western  lands 
became  a  momentous  problem  in  the  politics  of  the  Con- 
federacy. Virginia,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  York, 
the  Carolinas,  and  Georgia  treated  the  royal  proclamation  of 
1763  as  a  nullity,  and  claimed  an  extension  of  their  western 
boundary  lines  under  their  old  charters ;  while  the  rest  of  the 
members  of  the  Union  protested  against  the  claims  of  the 


1  Perkins'  Western  Annals,  50.  *  Ibid. 

3  Perkins'  Western  Annals,  106,  4  Ibid.  108.  » Ibid.  135. 


26  The  Land  question  in  ike  United  States.          [284 

larger  "  land  States  "  on  the  ground  that  the  United  States 
should  become  a  successor  to  the  Crown  in  title  to  and  juris- 
diction over  the  western  lands,  the  possession  of  which  had 
been  secured  through  the  united  forces  of  the  whole  Confed- 
eracy. Let  us  briefly  treat  of  this  controversy  and  see  how 
it  was  settled. 

CONSTITUTION  OF  VIRGINIA  AND  PROTEST  OF  MARYLAND. 

In  June,  1776,  Virginia  declared  in  her  constitution  that 
"  The  western  and  northern  extent  of  Virginia  shall  in  all 
other  respects  stand  as  fixed  by  the  charter  of  King  James 
the  First,  in  the  year  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  nine,  and 
by  the  public  treaty  of  peace  between  the  courts  of  Great 
Britain  and  France  in  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  sixty-three,  unless  by  an  act  of  legislature  one  or  more 
territories  shall  hereafter  be  laid  off  and  governments  estab- 
lished west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains. "l  This  declaration 
was  not  well  received  by  the  Maryland  Convention  which  met 
at  Annapolis  on  August  14,  1776,  to  form  a  Constitution 
and  Bill  of  Eights.  On  October  30,  1776,  the  Maryland 
Convention  passed  the  following  resolution  : 

"Resolved,  unanimously,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this 
Convention  that  the  very  extensive  claim  of  the  State  of 
Virginia  to  the  back  lands  hath  no  foundation  in  justice,  and 
that  if  the  same  or  any  like  claim  is  admitted,  the  freedom  of 
the  smaller  States  and  the  liberties  of  America  may  be  thereby 
greatly  endangered ;  this  Convention  being  firmly  persuaded 
that  if  the  dominion  over  these  lands  should  be  established 
by  the  blood  and  treasure  of  the  United  States,  such  lands 
ought  to  be  considered  as  a  common  stock,  to  be  parcelled  out 
at  proper  times  into  convenient,  free  and  independent  govern- 
ments."2 This  resolution  was  afterwards  laid  before  Congress 
by  the  delegates  of  Maryland. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  Vol.  IX,  118. 

2  Conventions  of  Maryland,  293. 


285]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  27 

During  the  whole  controversy  over  the  western  lands,  Vir- 
ginia was  the  strongest  claimant,  while  Maryland  was  the 
stoutest  opponent.  The  controversy  was  virtually  Maryland 
vs.  Virginia,  and  the  contest  fairly  began  in  the  position 
assumed  by  the  Maryland  Convention  in  regard  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  Old  Dominion. 


RESOLUTION  OF  CONGRESS  AND  MARYLAND'S  OPPOSITION. 

The  Virginia  Constitution  was  not  the  only  cause  that 
prompted  the  action  of  Maryland  at  the  dawn  of  the  Revo- 
lution. The  resolution  of  Congress,  passed  September  16, 
1776,  must  have  greatly  influenced  Maryland  in  passing  her 
resolution  of  October  30,  1776. 

This  resolution  of  Congress  promised  both  commissioned 
and  non-commissioned  officers,  who  would  enlist  and  serve  in 
the  cause  of  the  Revojution,  certain  bounty  lands ;  to  the 
former,  according  to  rank,  from  150  to  500  acres,  and  to  the 
latter  100  acres,  together  with  a  bounty  of  $20. l  This  policy 
was  by  no  means  agreeable  to  Maryland.  On  October  9, 
1776,  the  Maryland  Convention  resolved  "That  this  State 
ought  not  to  comply  with  the  proposed  terms  of  granting 
lands  to  the  officers  and  soldiers,  because  there  are  no  lands 
belonging  solely  and  exclusively  to  this  State;  the  purchase 
of  lands  might  eventually  involve  this  State  in  an  expense 
exceeding  its  abilities,  and  an  engagement  by  this  State  to 
defray  the  expense  of  purchasing  land  according  to  its  number 
of  souls  would  be  unequal  and  unjust."2 

Although  Maryland  thus  diifered  from  Congress  in  her 
opinion  about  the  land  bounty,  and,  moreover,  complained  of 
the  quota  of  men  to  be  raised  according  to  the  whole  number 
of  population,  including  both  whites  and  blacks,  yet  she  was 
patriotic  enough  to  comply  with  the  wishes  of  Congress  in 

1  Journals  of  Congress,  I,  476. 
2 Conventions  of  Maryland,  272. 


28  The  Land,  Question  in  the  United  States.          [286 

regard  to  the  raising  of  soldiers.  But  she  proposed  to  give  a 
bounty  of  ten  dollars  to  every  non-commissioned  officer  and 
soldier  in  place  of  the  100  acres  of  land  promised  by  Congress. 
The  latter  protested  against  the  position  Maryland  was  about 
to  assume  in  the  matter  of  bounty  lands,  and  assured  her  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  Congress  to  make  good  the  land  bounty 
at  the  expense  of  the  United  States,  and  not  at  the  expense  of 
any  individual  State. 

On  the  9th  of  November,  1776,  the  Maryland  Convention 
passed  resolutions  in  which  that  body  expressed  the  desire  to 
know  the  locations  of  land  which  Congress  would  specify  as 
bounty  land  before  any  enlistment  should  be  made,  and  argued 
again  that,  from  the  point  of  reason,  justice,  and  policy,  Con- 
gress should  consider  "  the  back  lands  "  as  a  common  stock, 
as  being  purchased  by  the  joint  blood  and  treasure  of  the 
Confederacy.  The  Convention  also  expressed  its  fear  that,  if 
the  western  lands  were  not  made  a  common  property  of  the 
nation,  and  the  United  States  should  be  obliged  to  purchase 
these  lands  from  the  larger  landed  States,  these  States  would 
fix  their  own  price  on  the  lands,  and  thus  pay  off  their  quota 
of  the  public  debt,  and  establish  extensive  colonies  with  their 
own  soldiers,  much  to  the  detriment  of  the  smaller  States.1 
These  resolutions  were  laid  before  Congress,  November  13, 
1776. 

Thus,  the  resolution  of  Congress  had  greatly  influenced 
Maryland  in  her  attitude  toward  the  "  Crown  Lands."  Out 
of  the  eighty-eight  battalions  of  soldiers  which  Congress 
aimed  to  raise,  Maryland  had  its  quota  of  eight  battalions. 
Congress  pledged  the  faith  of  the  United  States  to  soldiers 
for  bounty  lands,  but  it  had  at  that  time  no  lands  actually 
belonging  to  the  Confederacy.  Should  Congress  fail  to  grant 
lands,  Maryland  felt  responsible  to  the  pledge,  so  far  as  her 
own  men  were  concerned,  but  she  also  had  110  land  of  her  own. 
If  Congress  had  been  obliged  to  purchase  lands  from  the 

1  Conventions  of  Maryland,  370-2. 


287]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  29 

larger  landed  States,  the  policy  would  have  resulted  in  putting 
a  certain  portion  of  Maryland's  tax  into  the  treasuries  of  the 
landed  States,  or  in  reducing  their  quota  of  contribution  to 
the  common  treasury.  On  the  other  hand,  if  Maryland  should 
become  responsible  for  the  promise  of  Congress,  in  her  indi- 
vidual capacity,  to  the  men  who  should  compose  eight  bat- 
talions, she  would  find  herself  at  the  mercy  of  the  larger  States 
in  purchasing  lands.  This  would  not  only  directly  enrich  the 
treasury  of  the  larger  States,  but  also  supply  soldier-emigrants 
to  the  western  lands,  both  of  which  economic  losses  Maryland 
could  not  aiford.  Therefore  she  proceeded  to  substitute  a 
bounty  of  ten  dollars  for  a  bounty  of  100  acres  of  land ;  but 
Congress  remonstrated  against  this  action  as  "  extremely 
detrimental "  to  the  States,  and  Maryland  had  to  raise  soldiers 
according  to  the  continental  plan  of  land  bounties.  She 
obeyed  the  order  of  Congress,  and  on  December  1,  1776, 
2,280  men  of  Maryland  enlisted  in  the  army  on  the  good  faith 
of  the  United  States.1 

GROUND  OF  MARYLAND'S  OPPOSITION  TO  VIRGINIA. 

The  only  proper  way  left  for  Maryland  to  protect  her  own 
interest,  as  well  as  to  make  good  the  Federal  promise  of  land 
bounty,  was  to  persuade  Congress  to  treat  the  Western  lands 
as  common  property  of  the  whole  nation,  to  be  disposed  of 
by  the  Federal  Government  for  the  benefit  of  the  United 
States.  It  is  impossible  to  say  whether  or  not  Maryland, 
at  this  early  hour  of  the  Revolution,  had  foreseen,  from  a 
purely  political  standpoint,  the  necessity  of  committing  the 
jurisdiction  over  the  Western  lands  to  Congress  and  of 
erecting  territorial  governments  under  its  authority,  thus 
cementing  the  Union  more  closely  and  establishing  a  funda- 
mental constitution,  a  "charter  of  compact/7  between  the 
original  States  and  Territories.  This  national  idea,  however, 

1  Scharf  s  History  of  Maryland,  290. 


30  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [288 

seems  not  to  have  been  the  chief  ground  of  Maryland's 
opposition  to  Virginia's  land  claims.  The  existing  economic 
situation  seems  to  have  led  Maryland  to  assume  that  position 
which  she  so  boldly  maintained  during  the  whole  period  of 
the  controversy. 

Maryland's  opposition  to  the  claim  of  Virginia  was  for 
her  indeed  a  necessity.  It  was  necessary  for  self-preservation. 
Her  interest  required  that  the  Western  lands  should  belong  to 
the  United  States  rather  than  to  Virginia.  Should  they 
belong  to  Virginia,  Maryland  thought  that  her  freedom 
would  be  endangered.  She  feared  that  her  independence 
would  be  placed  at  the  mercy  of  her  powerful  neighbor. 
Maryland's  persistent  opposition  was,  therefore,  a  decidedly 
prudential  and  politic  measure.  Its  true  nature  was  defen- 
sive, but  not  offensive.  In  the  defensive  measure  originated 
that  "pioneer  thought"1  of  expanding  republican  institutions 
over  the  Western  territory. 

On  April  18,  1777,  the  Maryland  Legislature  instructed 
their  delegates  in  Congress  "to  move  for  a  stricter  union 
and  confederacy  of  the  thirteen  United  States."2  On  October 
2,  1777,  the  Articles  of  Confederation  were  taken  up  and 
debated  till  November  15,  when  they  were  finally  adopted. 
It  was  during  this  debate  that  a  Maryland  delegate  moved 
"that  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled  shall  have 
the  sole  and  exclusive  right  and  power  to  ascertain  and  fix 
the  Western  boundary  of  such  States  as  claim  to  the  Missis- 
sippi or  South  Sea,  and  lay  out  the  land  beyond  the  boundary 
so  ascertained  into  separate  and  independent  States,  from 
time  to  time,  as  the  numbers  and  circumstances  of  the  people 
may  require."3  The  motion  was  lost.  Not  only  was  it  lost, 
but  it  resulted  in  a  counter  measure;  for  a  provision  was 
added  to  the  Ninth  Article  of  the  Confederation  that  "no 
State  shall  be  deprived  of t  territory  for  the  benefit  of  the 


1  H.  B.  Adams.     Maryland's  Influence  upon  Land  Cessions,  23. 

2  Scharf ' s  History  of  Maryland,  467. 

3  Journals  of  Congress,  II,  290. 


289]  The  Land  Question  In  the  United  States.  31 

United  States."1  Thus,  by  the  Constitution,  territories  were 
to  be  given  up  to  the  States  that  claimed  them.  It  was  a 
discouraging  case  for  Maryland. 

Within  the  two  succeeding  years  all  the  States  except 
Maryland  ratified  the  Articles,  and  Maryland  knew  that  she 
was  at  odds,  but  stood  her  ground  unflinchingly.  When 
Maryland  laid  before  Congress  her  resolutions  of  October  30, 
1776,  she  was  protesting  against  the  aggressive  policy  of 
Virginia  alone,  but  now  she  found  herself  in  a  situation  of 
fighting  the  battle  against  the  whole  Confederacy.  She  was 
certainly  in  a  worse  situation  than  before. 

On  May  21,  1779,  the  delegates  from  Maryland  laid 
before  Congress  the  famous  "Instructions"  of  December  15, 
1778.  The  document  instructed  the  delegates  not  to  agree 
to  the  Confederation  unless  they  had  secured  an  article  or 
articles  that  should  guarantee  land-cessions.2 

On  the  same  day  the  Instructions  were  issued,  the 
Legislature  of  Maryland  adopted  a  "  Declaration,"  which 
was  sent,  together  with  the  Instructions,  to  the  delegates.3 
On  January  6, 1779,  the  Declaration  was  laid  before  Congress.4 
The  Declaration  was  a  compendium  of  various  resolutions 
passed  by  Maryland  since  the  Western  lands  became  a 
problem  in  1776.  These  instruments  had  great  influence 
upon  Congress  in  favor  of  Maryland's  cause.  They  were  a 
pivot  upon  which  the  question  of  the  land-cession  finally 
turned  toward  an  amicable  solution. 

VIRGINIA  AND  HER  DISPOSITION  OF  WESTERN  LANDS. 

Meanwhile  Virginia  passed  various  land  laws,  and  was 
about  to  establish  a  Land  Office.5  This  act  of  the  Virginia 


1  Journals  of  Congress,  II,  304. 

2  The  text  of  the  Instructions  can  be  found  in  Journals  of  Congress,  III, 
281 ;  also  in  Public  Domain,  61-62. 

3Hening's  Statutes,  X,  549. 

4  H.  B.  Adams.     Maryland's  Influence  on  Land  Cessions,  27. 

6Hening's  Statutes,  X,  50-65. 


32  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [290 

Legislature  must  have  prompted  the  action  of  the  Maryland 
delegates  in  Congress  to  lay  before  that  body  their  Instruc- 
tions, as  well  as  to  introduce  the  resolution  of  October  30, 
1779.  The  resolution  was  passed  by  a  vote  of  eight  States 
to  three,  and  read  as  follows  : 

"  Whereas,  The  appropriation  of  vacant  lands  by  the  several 
States  during  the  continuance  of  the  war  will,  in  the  opinion 
of  Congress,  be  attended  with  great  mischiefs.  Therefore 

"Resolved,  That  it  be  earnestly  recommended  to  the  State  of 
Virginia  to  reconsider  their  late  Act  of  Assembly  for  opening 
their  Land  Office ;  and  that  it  be  recommended  to  the  said 
State,  and  all  other  States  similarly  circumstanced,  to  forbear 
settling  or  issuing  warrants  for  unappropriated  lands,  or 
granting  the  same  during  the  continuance  of  the  present 
war."1 

But  the  Virginia  Land  Court  was  already  opened  in 
Kentucky,  and  had  adjusted  about  3,000  claims  during  its 
short  session.  The  Virginia  Land  Laws  were  very  elaborate.2 
They  did  not  recognize  the  claims  of  the  great  land  com- 
panies, which  were  then  making  appeals  to  Congress  for  the 
adjustment  of  their  claims.  They  encouraged  settlement 
through  favorable  land  grants. 

Against  the  resolution  of  Congress,  which  wras  passed 
on  October  30,  1779,  and  against  the  declaration  and  the 
instructions  of  Maryland,  Virginia  sent  her  remonstrance.3 
In  this  remonstrance,  Virginia  protested  against  jurisdiction 
and  the  right  of  adjudication  which  Congress  had  assumed 
over  the  Western  lands  with  regard  to  the  claims  of  the 
Vandalia  and  Indiana  Companies.  It  also  affirmed  that 
the  royal  charter  was  the  only  rule  to  determine  the  bounda- 
ries of  each  State,  and  that  the  United  States  held  no  terri- 
tory save  through  the  right  of  some  one  individual  State  in 
the  Union.  It  further  stated  that  the  Articles  of  the  Con- 


1  Journals  of  Congress,  III,  384. 

2  Perkins'  Western  Annals,  219. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  557-59. 


291]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  33 

federation  reserved  to  her  the  right  of  sovereignty  and  jurisdic- 
tion within  her  borders,  and  that  she  did  not  entertain  any 
idea  of  expanding  her  territory,  but  of  holding  her  own  as 
defined  in  the  new  Constitution.  But  the  remonstrance  took 
a  somewhat  compromising  attitude,  and  expressed  that  Vir- 
ginia would  listen  to  any  just  and  reasonable  propositions  for 
removing  the  ostensible  causes  of  delay  to  the  complete 
ratification  of  the  Confederation,  although  she  should  protest 
against  actions  of  Congress  that  were  unwarranted  by  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  and  infringed  upon  the  sovereignty 
of  the  State. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  LAND  CONTROVEKSY. 

Notwithstanding  the  remonstrance  of  Virginia,  Maryland's 
influence  began  to  be  felt  among  the  members  of  the  Union. 
On  February  19,  1780,  the  New  York  Legislature  passed  an 
act  "  to  facilitate  the  completion  of  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion and  perpetual  Union  among  the  United  States  of 
America,"  and  authorized  the  delegates  from  that  State  to 
limit  her  Western  boundaries,  and  cede  the  vacant  lands  to 
the  United  States.  On  March  7,  1780,  the  above  act  was 
laid  before  Congress  by  the  delegates  of  New  York.1 

On  September  6,  1780,  Congress  took  into  consideration 
the  report  of  the  committee  to  which  had  been  referred  the 
Instructions  and  Declaration  of  Maryland,  the  Remon- 
strance of  Virginia,  and  the  Act  of  New  York,  and  passed 
the  following  resolution:  "Resolved,  That  copies  of  the 
several  papers  referred  to  the  committee  be  transmitted,  with 
a  copy  of  the  report,  to  the  legislatures  of  the  several  States, 
and  that  it  be  earnestly  recommended  to  those  States  which 
have  claims  to  the  Western  country,  to  pass  such  laws  and 
give  their  delegates  in  Congress  such  powers  as  may  effectu- 
ally remove  the  only  obstacle  to  a  final  ratification  of  the 

1  Public  Domain,  63. 


34  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [292 

Articles  of  Confederation ;  and  that  the  Legislature  of  Mary- 
land be  earnestly  requested  to  authorize  the  delegates  in 
Congress  to  subscribe  the  said  articles."1 
*  Mr.  Madison  wrote  to  Edmund  Pendleton  under  the  date 
of  September  12, 1780,  as  follows  :  "  Congress  have  at  length 
entered  seriously  on  a  plan  for  finally  ratifying  the  Confed- 
eration. Convinced  of  the  necessity  of  such  a  measure,  .  .  . 
they  have  recommended,  in  the  most  pressing  terms,  to  the 
States  claiming  unappropriated  back  lands,  to  cede  a  liberal 
portion  of  them  for  the  general  benefit.  As  these  exclusive 
claims  formed  the  only  obstacle  with  Maryland,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  a  compliance  with  this  recommendation  will 
bring  her  into  the  Confederation."2  Maryland,  however,  did 
not  at  once  comply  with  the  resolution,  but  waited  for  the 
compliance  of  the  landed  States. 

On  October  10,  1780,  Connecticut  tendered  a  cession  of 
her  claims,  with  certain  restrictions  as  to  jurisdiction  which 
were  rejected  by  Congress.  On  the  same  day,  Congress 
resolved  "  that  the  unappropriated  lands  that  may  be  ceded 
or  relinquished  to  the  United  States  by  any  particular  State, 
pursuant  to  the  recommendation  of  Congress  of  the  sixth  day 
of  September  last,  shall  be  disposed  of  for  the  common 
benefit  of  the  United  States,  and  be  settled  and  formed  into 
distinct  Republican  States,  which  shall  become  members  of 
the  Federal  Union  and  have  the  same  rights  of  sovereignty, 
freedom  and  independence  as  the  other  States ;  that  each 
State  which  shall  be  so  formed  shall  contain  a  suitable  extent 
of  territory,  not  less  than  one  hundred,  nor  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  square,  or  as  near  thereto  as  circum- 
stances will  admit That  the  said  lands  shall  be 

granted  or  settled  at  such  times  and  under  such  regulations 
as  shall  hereafter  be  agreed  on  by  the  United  States  in 
Congress  assembled,  or  any  one  or  more  of  them."8 


1  Journals  of  Congress,  III,  516. 

2  Madison  Papers,  I,  50. 

3  Journals  of  Congress,  III,  535. 


293]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  35 

These  resolutions  were  a  precursor  of  the  Ordinance  of 
1784.  They  denned  the  ultimate  object  of  disposition 
which  Congress  should  make  of  territories  to  be  ceded. 
On  January  2,  1781,  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  passed 
an  act  and  offered  to  cede  to  the  Confederation  the  long-dis- 
puted Western  lands  on  certain  conditions  which  were  not 
satisfactory  to  Congress.1  The  object  of  the  cession  was  to 
complete  the  ratification  of  the  Articles  of  the  Confederation, 
and,  in  case  any  State  yet  remained  without  making  the 
ratification,  the  cession  was  to  be  void. 

The  three  important  questions  in  the  early  constitutional 
history  of  the  United  States  are :  1 .  The  proper  mode  of 
voting  in  Congress,  whether  by  States  or  according  to  popu- 
lation or  wealth,  or  ratio  of  representation ;  2.  The  rule  by 
which  the  expenses  of  the  Union  should  be  appropriated 
among  the  States,  or  finance;  and  3.  The  distribution  of  the 
vacant  and  unpatented  Western  lands,  or  the  public  domain. 
That  the  latter  became  an  important  constitutional  question 
was  mainly  through  Maryland's  persistent  efforts. 

But  as  Congress  now  urgently  requested  Maryland  to 
ratify  the  Articles,  and  New  York  and  Virginia,  as  well  as 
Connecticut,  offered  to  cede  the  Western  lands,  and,  further- 
more, Maryland's  attitude  gave  some  hope  to  Great  Britain 
that  the  Confederation  might  fail  through  domestic  dis- 
sensions of  the  States,  Maryland  could  no  longer  withhold 
the  ratification,  although  no  one  of  the  proposed  cessions 
was  acceptable  to  her.  Consequently,  on  January  29,  1781, 
the  Maryland  Legislature  passed  an  act  to  empower  her 
delegates  in  Congress  to  subscribe  and  ratify  the  Articles  of 
the  Confederation,  which  was  read  in  Congress  on  February 
12,  1781,  and  on  March  1,  1781,  the  delegates  of  Maryland 
signed  the  Articles. 

Maryland's  ratification  seems  to  have  occasioned  great 
rejoicing  throughout  the  States.  Mr.  Duane  wrote  to  Wash- 

1  Public  Domain,  67. 


36  The  Land  Question  in  ike  United  States.          [294 

ington  to  this  effect:  "Let  us  devote  this  day  to  joy  and 
congratulation,  since  by  the  accomplishment  of  a  Federal 
Union  we  are  become  a  nation.  In  a  political  view,  it  is  of 
more  real  importance  than  a  victory  over  all  our  enemies."1 
The  very  day  Maryland  joined  the  Confederation  the  dele- 
gates of  New  York  made  in  Congress  a  formal  offer  of  her 
Western  lands.  It  took,  however,  another  year  for  Congress 
to  determine  to  accept  any  of  the  offers  of  Western  lands,  for 
politics  and  party  feelings,  especially  with  regard  to  the 
admission  of  Vermont,  largely  entered  into  the  long-vexed 
question. 

On  May  1,  1782,  a  committee  to  whom  the  cessions  of 
New  York,  Virginia,  and  Connecticut  and  the  petitions  of 
the  several  land  companies  had  been  referred,  made  a  report 
favorable  to  the  acceptance  of  the  cession  offered  by  New 
York.  Among  the  reasons  assigned  by  the  committee,  it 
was  said  "  that,  by  Congress  accepting  this  cession,  the  juris- 
diction of  the  whole  Western  territory  belonging  to  the  Six 
Nations  and  their  tributaries  will  be  vested  in  the  United 
States,  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  Union."2  The  com- 
mittee also  reported  that  Congress  should  recommend  Massa- 
chusetts and  Connecticut  to  cede  their  claims  without  any 
conditions  or  restrictions  whatsoever.  Regarding  the  cession 
proposed  by  Virginia,  the  committee  reported  that  the  con- 
ditions annexed  to  the  cession  were  incompatible  with  the 
honor,  interests,  and  peace  of  the  United  States,  and  that 
Congress  should  neither  accept  the  cession  nor  guarantee  the 
tract  of  country  claimed  by  Virginia. 

On  October  29,  1782,  the  delegates  of  Maryland  moved 
that  Congress  should  accept  all  the  right,  title,  interest, 
jurisdiction,  and  claim  of  New  York  as  ceded  by  the  agents 
of  that  State  on  March  1,  1781.  Virginia  and  Massachu- 
setts voted  in  the  negative,  and  the  Carolinas  were  divided, 


1  Bancroft.    Constitutional  History  of  United  States,  I,  17. 

2  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  22. 


295]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  37 

while  Georgia  was  not  represented.  All  the  rest  of  the 
Union  voted  in  the  affirmative.  So  the  cession  of  New 
York  was  finally  accepted  by  Congress.  This  was  just  six 
years  after  Maryland  issued  her  first  protest  against  Vir- 
ginia's land  claims.  The  land  question  did  not  then  promise 
to  become  an  important  national  problem,  but  now  the 
whole  Union  beheld  the  creation  of  a  public  domain  out 
of  the  ceded  lands  in  which  common  economic  interests  were 
permanently  to  abide. 

On  September  13,  1783,  a  committee  to  whom  the  cession 
of  Virginia  and  the  report  thereon  were  referred  reported 
that  Virginia's  claim  to  the  guaranty  of  its  southeastern 
boundary  and  to  the  annulling  of  the  claims  of  all  other 
titles  to  the  northwestern  territory  was  unreasonable,  and 
that  Virginia  should  waive  all  these  obnoxious  conditions, 
when  the  cession  would  be  acceptable  by  Congress.1  Vir- 
ginia modified  the  conditions  of  her  cession,  but  still  claimed 
all  her  chartered  rights.  On  October  20,  1783,  Virginia 
empowered  her  delegates  in  Congress  to  make  the  cession, 
which  was  consummated  by  the  deed  of  transfer  signed  by 
Jefferson,  Monroe,  and  others  on  March  1,  1784.2 

Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  soon  followed  Virginia. 
The  Massachusetts  cession  took  place  on  April  19, 1785,  and 
that  of  Connecticut  on  September  14, 1786.  Connecticut,  in 
her  deed  of  cession,  reserved  a  tract  of  lands  lying  in  the 
northeastern  portion  of  the  State  of  Ohio  known  as  the 
"  Western  Reserve  of  Connecticut  in  Ohio,"  which,  together 
with  the  "  Fire  Lands "  now  lying  in  the  counties  of  Erie, 
Huron,  and  Ottawa,  in  Ohio,  contained  about  3,800,000 
acres.  On  May  30, 1800,  Connecticut  ceded  to  Congress  the 
entire  jurisdiction  over  her  "  Western  Reserve." 


1  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  263. 
*Ibid.  342. 


-38  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [296 

CESSIONS  OF  THE  SOUTHEASTERN  TERRITORY. 

We  have  thus  far  noticed  the  cessions  of  the  territory 
northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  as  they  are  important  not  only 
in  the  history  of  the  Public  Domain,  but  also  in  the  history 
of  American  constitutional  development.  The  subject  of 
land-cessions  by  the  States,  however,  will  not  have  been  com- 
pletely treated  without  some  notice  of  the  cession  of  territory 
southeast  of  the  Ohio.  But  there  is  nothing  particularly 
interesting  in  the  cessions  made  by  the  three  Southern  States. 
The  facts  can  be  stated  in  a  few  words. 

On  March  8,  1787,  South  Carolina  offered  to  Congress  to 
cede  her  Western  claim,  and  Congress  accepted  the  cession  on 
August  9,  1787.  The  territory  ceded  by  South  Carolina  is 
a  narrow  strip  of  land  which  extends  from  the  northwestern 
boundary  of  South  Carolina  to  the  Mississippi,  and  which 
now  forms  the  extreme  northern  portion  of  the  States  of 
Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi.  It  contains  an  area  of 
4,900  square  miles.1 

The  next  Southern  State  that  ceded  her  territory  was 
North  Carolina.  Her  cession  was  accepted  by  Congress  on 
April  2,  1790.  The  cession  constituted  the  present  State  of 
Tennessee.  In  accepting  the  cession  offered  by  North  Caro- 
lina, Congress  made  a  poor  bargain.  In  the  deed  of  cession 
North  Carolina  stated  certain  conditions  by  which  Congress 
had  to  satisfy  a  number  of  claims  before  it  should  make  any 
disposition  of  the  ceded  lands.  It  proved  afterward  that 
Congress  could  hardly  make  any  disposition  whatever  of  the 
acquired  land,  for  the  claims  were  even  in  excess  of  lands 
whose  Indian  title  had  been  extinguished  by  that  State. 
Being  thus  covered  by  reservations,  the  cession  made  by 
North  Carolina  was  only  nominal,  and  no  public  lands  were 
created  out  of  the  ceded  territory. 

The  last  State  that  made  cession  of  her  Western  lands  was 
Georgia.  This  State  made  her  first  movement  toward  cession 

1  Public  Domain,  76. 


297]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  39 

on  February  5,  1788,  but  her  cession  was  not  accepted  by 
Congress.  Here,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Land 
Cession,  we  meet  with  conflicting  claims  on  the  part  of  the 
National  and  of  the  State  Government.  The  cession  as 
proposed  by  Georgia  in  1788  included  the  territory  lying 
between  31°  and  32°  30'  north  latitude.  The  eastern 
boundary-line  began  with  the  western  extremity  of  Georgia, 
and  the  western  limit  was  the  Mississippi  River,  as  in  the 
case  of  other  State  claims.  This  territory  was  in  the  province 
of  British  West  Florida,  which  was  ceded  by  Great  Britain 
to  the  United  States  in  1783.  Consequently,  the  United 
States  claimed  the  right  of  jurisdiction  over  this  territory. 

In  the  meantime  the  Legislature  of  Georgia  sold  13,500,- 
000  acres  of  lands  in  the  Mississippi  Territory  to  certain 
Yazoo  Companies.  The  lands  thus  sold  were  not  within 
the  limits  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  but  in  the  territory  whose 
title  belonged  to  the  United  States  according  to  the  treaty  of 
1783.  The  Yazoo  Companies  sold  out  their  claims  to  the 
lands,  and  various  new  companies  were  organized  under 
such  sales.  In  February,  1796,  the  Legislature  of  Georgia 
passed  an  act  and  annulled  the  sale  of  the  Yazoo  Companies 
to  several  land  companies  for  the  lands  west  of  the  river 
Chattahoochee.  Thus  arose  the  litigation  for  lands  in 
Georgia. 

On  April  7,  1798,  Congress  passed  an  act  authorizing 
the  President  to  appoint  three  commissioners  to  settle  the 
conflicting  claims  of  the  United  States,  and  to  receive  the 
cession  of  Georgia.  The  United  States  Commissioners  and 
the  Commissioners  of  Georgia  came  finally  to  an  agreement, 
and  on  April  24,  1802,  Georgia  ceded  her  entire  Western 
claims.  The  ceded  territory  was  estimated  at  88,578  square 
miles.  The  Georgian  cession  cost  the  United  States  in  all 
about  $6,200,000,  as  it  was  encumbered  with  various  land 
claims. 

The  following  table  shows  the  dates  and  area  of  cessions 
by  the  States : 


40 


The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [298 


TABLE  I. 


*      States. 

Date. 

Square  Miles. 

Acres. 

Massachusetts,  )    Cessions 
Connecticut,      J   disputed.... 

April  19,  1785 
Sept.  13,  1786 

54,000 
40,000 

34,560,000 
25,600,000 

New  York  —  Actual  

March  1,  1781 

315.91 

202,187 

Virginia  —  Exclusive  of  Ky... 

March  1,  1784 
August  9,  1787 

265,562.00 
4,900.00 

169,959,680 
3,136,000 

North  Carolina  

Feb.  25,  1790 

45,000.00 

29,184,000 

Georgia 

April  24  1802 

88  578  00 

56  689  920 

Total  Cession  

404,955  91 

259,171,787 

Table  II.  shows  where  the  ceded  lands  are  now  located 
TABLE  II. 


Ceding  States. 

States. 

Areas. 

New  York  

Erie,  Penn. 

351.91 

Virginia  

Ohio. 

39,964.00 

1 
Virginia,  Massachusetts    !  Northwest  of  the 

Indiana. 
Illinois. 
Michigan. 

33,809.00 
35,414.00 
56,451.00 

J   265,877.91  sq.  m. 
South  Carolina                   1 

Wisconsin. 
Minnesota. 
Georgia 

53,924.00 
26,000.00 
1  500  00 

!  Southeast  of  the 

•NTnrfV,    Pa  ml  inn                             f   River  Ohio  

Alabama. 
Mississippi. 

1,700.00 
1,700.00 

AK    ({()()    ftft 

Georgia  J      139,078  sq.  ra. 

Alabama 

46  722  00 

Mississippi. 

41,856.00 

Total  Area  

404  955.91 

We  have  now  come  to  the  second  great  acquisition  of 
territory  by  the  United  States — viz. : 

THE  PURCHASE  OF  LOUISIANA. 

We  have  seen  that  the  public  lands  were  created  by 
cessions  from  the  States,  but  we  must  keep  in  mind  that  the 
creation  of  the  public  lands  was  not  accompanied  by  an 
increase  of  area  in  national  domain,  for  the  cessions  were 


299]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  41 

within  the  national  domain  and  of  definite  extent  and  character. 
The  transaction  was  within  one  household,  and  the  transfer 
of  ownership  was  from  members  of  the  same  household  to  a 
representative  head  of  all.  The  purchase  of  Louisiana  was 
an  international  transaction.  It  was  a  dealing  with  foreign 
soil  belonging  to  a  foreign  sovereign.  It  was  an  acquisition 
that  was  accompanied  by  a  vast  increase  of  area  in  national 
as  well  as  in  public  domain.  The  whole  acquisition  became 
public  lands,  out  of  which  eleven  commonwealths  and  six 
territories  have  already  sprung.1  The  new  territory  was 
no  less  than  eleven  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  square 
miles,  being  five  times  greater  than  the  area  of  France. 

Indeed,  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  was  the  most  important 
acquisition  the  United  States  has  ever  made.  The  possession 
of  a  vast  empire  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  advantages 
of  free,  uii  trammeled  river  navigation,  have  made  the  United 
States  a  truly  great  power  in  the  world.  Supposing  France 
or  Spain  had  control  of  the  great  central  valleys  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  Missouri  Rivers.  In  the  southeast  lies  New 
Orleans,  a  key  to  the  great  water-course  to  which  the 
United  States  could  not  have  had  access.  Far  up  along  the 
Pacific  Coast  lie  now  the  Territory  of  Washington  and  the 
State  of  Oregon,  whose  land  once  belonged  to  the  province 
of  Louisiana.  A  little  lower  down  the  coast  there  is  the  State 
of  California,  with  its  rich  gold-mines  and  its  capacious 
harbor.  Supposing  a  great  Latin  empire  had  arisen  in  this 
province  of  Louisiana.  California,  with  its  gold-mines ;  Nevada 
and  Colorado,  with  their  silver ;  New  Mexico  and  Texas  with 
their  agricultural  resources,  would  not  now  belong  to  the 
United  States.  The  great  West,  with  all  its  natural  wealth 
and  resources,  would  now  be  subject  to  European  powers. 
The  territory  back  of  the  Alleghanies  and  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, which  was  the  first  curtailment  of  French  claims,  might, 
in  the  changes  of  war  and  politics,  have  undergone  a  retroces- 

1  Public  Domain,  105. 


42  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [300 

sion  to  France  or  a  total  loss  to  Spain,  and  the  United  States 
have  remained  pent  up,  confined  along  Atlantic  borders.  The 
United  States,  of  such  a  character,  would  have  been  entirely 
different  from  the  United  States  of  to-day.  Good  policy,  pruden- 
tial measures,  and  the  final  purchase  of  Louisiana,  made  the 
United  States  the  master  of  the  best  portions  of  the  New 
World.  Let  us  now  briefly  review  the  history  of  the  purchase 
of  Louisiana  by  the  United  States. 

HISTOEY  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  LOUISIANA. 

The  name  Louisiana  was  originally  applied  to  a  vast 
region  of  an  unknown  extent  back  of  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains, and  along  the  Mississippi  River  and  its  tributaries. 
Of  indefinite  and  ambiguous  character,  French  Louisiana 
was  much  like  the  English  Virginia,  and,  like  the  latter,  it 
had  to  undergo  several  curtailments,  until  it  assumed  a  definite 
historical  character. 

In  1683,  La  Salle  christened  the  country  in  honor  of  Louis 
XIV.  The  French  cavalier  performed  a  baptismal  duty 
similar  to  that  discharged  by  the  English  courtier,  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  when  he  christened  Virginia  in  honor  of  the 
virgin  queen  Elizabeth.  Both  adventurers  failed,  however, 
in  their  colonial  enterprise.  La  Salle  met  with  scarcely  a 
better  fate  than  the  luckless  Raleigh,  for  he  was  shot  by 
one  of  his  own  men  on  a  relief  expedition  to  Canada.  The 
task  of  first  organizing  Louisiana  for  economic  purposes  fell 
upon  Sieur  Antoine  Crozat;  and  Louis  XIV.  granted  a 
charter  for  commercial  privileges  in  Louisiana.1  The  charter 
was  surrendered  by  Crozat  in  1717,  and  in  the  same  year 
it  was  granted  to  the  "  Company  of  the  West."2 

The  French  domination  in  Louisiana  lasted  till  November 
3, 1762,  when  it  was  ceded  to  Spain.  On  February  10, 1763, 
France  and  Spain  ceded  all  their  possessions  in  North 

1  Historical  Collections  of  Louisiana,  III,  38. 
•  Ibid.  49. 


301]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  43 

America  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  except  New  Orleans1 
and  the  island  on  which  it  stands.  The  Mississippi  River 
was  fixed  as  an  international  boundary  between  the  Spanish 
Louisiana  and  the  English  colonies.  On  October  1,  1800, 
Spain,  by  the  secret  treaty  of  San  Ildefonso,  transferred  the 
Province  of  Louisiana  back  to  France.  Spain  ceded 
Louisiana  to  France  in  consideration  of  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Tuscany,  then  granted  to  the  Duke  of  Parma,  the  son-in- 
law  of  the  King  of  Spain,  and  dreamed  little  of  the  sale  of 
Louisiana  by  Bonaparte  to  the  United  States.  The  Spanish 
domination  in  Louisiana  lasted  for  thirty-eight  years.  But 
a  third  power  was  to  replace  both  France  and  Spain  in  that 
interesting  historical  Province  of  Louisiana. 

PECULIARITIES  IN  THE  INSTITUTIONS  OF  LOUISIANA. 

Before  proceeding  farther  in  the  history  of  the  acquisition 
of  Louisiana  by  the  United  States,  let  us  notice  some  of  the 
peculiarities  which  that  province  presented  to  the  world  in 
point  of  institutions,  laws,  and  population.  At  the  outbreak 
of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  France  possessed  the  terri- 
torial basis  of  a  splendid  empire  in  the  new  world.  Her 
possessions  embraced,  on  the  south,  the  mouth  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, on  the  north,  that  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Her  territory 
stretched  through  the  heart  of  the  continent  and  covered  the 
great  central  valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  Northern 
Lakes.  The  peace  of  Paris  in  1763,  as  we  have  seen,  cur- 
tailed this  grand  possession.  A  vast  Western  empire  was 
divided  by  the  Mississippi  into  English  and  Spanish 
dominions. 

Although  Louisiana  was  thus  successively  an  imperial 
province  of  the  French  and  Spanish  monarchies,  it  is  said 
that  feudalism  never  prevailed  there.  "Louisiana  never 
knew  anything  like  a  right  of  primogeniture  and  a  privileged 


1  New  Orleans  was  named  in  honor  of  Philip,  Duke  of  Orleans,  Regent 
from  1715  to  1723,  during  the  minority  of  Louis  XV. 


44  .  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [302 

class.  No  part  of  feudality  was  ever  known  here,  neither  in 
equality  in  the  distribution  of  estates  nor  fiefs  nor  seignories 
nor  mayoralties.  The  grants  of  land  were  all  allodial,  and 
under  no  other  condition  than  that  of  cultivation  and 
improvement  within  limited  periods ;  in  fact,  essentially  in 
fee-simple."1 

Though  Louisiana  did  not  inherit  feudalism,  it  inherited 
French  law  and  custom.  They  were  introduced  through  the 
charter  granted  to  Crozat.  The  charter  says  that  "our 
edicts,  ordinances  and  customs,  and  the  usages  of  the  mayor- 
alty and  shrievalty  of  Paris  shall  be  observed  for  laws  and 
customs  in  the  said  country  of  Louisiana."2  The  matri- 
monial community  of  gains,  the  inalienability  of  dower,  the 
strict  guards  by  which  the  property-rights  of  the  wife  were 
secured  against  the  extravagance  of  spendthrift  husbands, 
were  all  introduced  into  Louisiana,  and  reveal  the  French 
inheritance  of  Roman  law.  The  writ  of  habeas  corpus  and 
trial  by  jury  were  unknown  in  the  Louisiana  of  French  and 
Spanish  domination.  The  introduction  of  the  Spanish  law 
in  1769  did  not  materially  change  the  French  laws  and 
customs. 

During  the  thirty-eight  years  of  Spanish  rule,  Louisiana 
greatly  increased  in  population.  It  was  "  the  favored  part  of 
Spain."  In  sixteen  years  from  1769  the  population  of 
Louisiana  is  said  to  have  doubled,3  but  the  population 
represented  different  nationalities.  "  Like  the  rich  soil  upon 
our  great  rivers,"  says  Dr.  Billard,  "the  population  may 
be  said  to  be  alluvial,  composed  of  distinctly  colored  strata, 
not  yet  perfectly  amalgamated,  left  by  successive  waves  of 
emigration.  Here  we  trace  the  gay,  light-hearted,  brave 
chivalry  of  France;  the  more  impassionate  and  devoted 
Spaniard;  the  untiring  industry  and  perseverance  of  the 
German,  and  the  bluff  sturdiness  of  the  British  race.  Here 


1  Historical  Collections  of  Louisiana,  I,  15. 

2  Public  Domain,  90. 

3  Historical  Collections  of  Louisiana,  15. 


303]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  45 

were  thrown  the  wreck  of  Acadie,  and  the  descendants  of 
these  unhappy  fugitives  still  exist  in  various  parts  of  the 
country The  traces  of  the  Canadian  hunter  and  boat- 
man are  not  yet  entirely  erased."1 

AMEKICAN  DIPLOMACY  IN  THE  PURCHASE  OF  LOUISIANA. 

In  a  territory  where  there  were  such  laws  and  customs, 
and  such  a  cosmopolitan  population,  Napoleon  aimed  to 
establish  the  new  regime  of  France  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. This  was  "viewed  with  great  alarm  in  the  United 
States."  No  sooner  was  Mr.  Jefferson  inaugurated  than  he 
began  to  look  into  the  matter  of  the  secret  cession  of  Spain. 
On  March  29,  1801,  Mr.  King,  then  the  American  Minister 
in  London,  informed  the  Government  of  the  cession  of 
Louisiana.2  Thereby,  Mr.  Pinckney,  at  Madrid,  and  Mr. 
Livingstone,  at  Paris,  were  instructed  with  regard  to  the 
alleged  transfer.  On  November  20,  1801,  Mr.  King  sent 
from  London  a  copy  of  a  treaty  signed  at  Madrid,  by  which 
the  Prince  of  Parma  was  established  in  Tuscany.  This  was 
the  confirmation  of  the  secret  treaty  of  San  Ildefonso,  and  the 
secrecy  of  the  transfer  of  Louisiana  became  an  open  and 
acknowledged  fact. 

Regarding  seriously  this  transfer  of  Louisiana  to  France, 
Mr.  Jefferson,  under  the  date  of  April  18,  1802,  wrote  to 
Mr.  Livingstone  as  follows  :  "  The  cession  of  Louisiana  and 
the  Floridas  by  Spain  to  France  works  most  sorely  on  the 
United  States.  ...  It  completely  reverses  all  the  political 
relations  of  the  United  States,  and  will  form  a  new  epoch  in 
our  political  course.  .  .  .  There  is  on  the  globe  one  single 
spot  the  possessor  of  which  is  our  natural  and  habitual 
enemy.  It  is  New  Orleans,  through  which  the  produce  of 
three-eighths  of  our  territory  must  pass  to  market,  and  from 

1  Historical  Collections  of  Louisiana,  I,  4. 

2  American  State  Papers,  II,  509. 


46  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [304 

its  fertility  it  will  ere  long  yield  more  than  half  of  our  whole 
produce,  and  contain  more  than  half  of  our  inhabitants. 
France,  placing  herself  in  that  door,  assumes  to  us  the  atti- 
tude of  defiance.  The  day  that  France  takes  possession  of 
New  Orleans  fixes  the  sentence  which  is  to  restrain  her  for 
ever  within  her  low-water  mark.  From  that  moment  we 
must  marry  ourselves  to  the  British  fleet  and  nation." 
Mr.  Jefferson  further  instructed  Livingstone  to  persuade 
the  French  Government  to  part  with  New  Orleans  in  order 
that  peace  and  friendship  might  continue  between  the  two 
nations.1  Accordingly,  Mr.  Livingstone  made  efforts  to  con- 
vince the  French  Government  that  its  true  interest  demanded 
the  selling  of  French  possessions  in  America,2  but,  at  first, 
Bonaparte  would  not  listen  to  this  idea. 

On  October  16,  1802,  Don  Morales,  Spanish  intendant  of 
Louisiana,  prohibited  the  further  use  by  the  United  States  of 
the  city  of  New  Orleans  as  a  place  of  deposit  for  merchandise, 
as  guaranteed  by  the  treaty  of  1795.  The  twenty-second 
article  of  the  same  treaty  stipulated  that,  in  case  Spain  should 
withdraw  the  right  of  use  by  the  United  States  of  New 
Orleans,  she  was  to  assign  another  place,  on  another  part  of 
the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  in  lieu  of  New  Orleans.  The 
Spanish  intendant  failed  to  do  so,  and,  throughout  the  United 
States,  great  excitement  followed  his  act. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  policy  of  Spain  that  foreign 
commerce  should  be  excluded  from  the  Mississippi  River.  In 
the  treaty  of  1783,  it  was  agreed  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  that  the  navigation  of  the  Mississippi 
should  be  free  to  both  nations.8  But  Spain  was  in  possession 
of  the  territory  west  of  the  river,  as  well  as  of  New  Orleans 
and  the  island  on  which  it  stands.  The  southern  boundary 
of  the  United  States  was  fixed  at  the  thirty-first  parallel  of 
north  latitude.  Spain  refused  to  make  a  treaty  with  the 

1  Jefferson's  Works,  IV,  432-34. 

9  American  State  Papers,  II,  520-25. 

3  Laws  of  U.  S.  (Duane  edition),  I,  205. 


305]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  47 

United  States  in  1780-82,  for  Jay  demanded  the  free  naviga- 
tion of  the  Mississippi. 

On  October  27,  1795,  Pinckney  succeeded  in  concluding 
a  treaty  by  which  the  southern  boundary  of  the  United 
States  was  recognized  as  31°  north  latitude,  and  the  free 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  right  of  deposit  in 
New  Orleans  were  assured  to  the  United  States  by  Spain. 
With  regard  to  the  place  of  deposit,  however,  the  United 
States  was  at  Spam's  mercy.  New  Orleans  was  guaranteed 
for  three  years  only,  and  whether  or  not  the  port  might  be 
used  afterward  depended  upon  the  pleasure  of  the  King  of 
Spain.  The  Spanish  intendant  closed  New  Orleans  to  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  their  interests  were  thus 
imperilled.  If  France  should  come  into  possession  of  New 
Orleans,  the  interests  of  the  United  States  would  be  even 
more  endangered. 

Mr.  Jefferson  therefore  determined  to  get  hold  of  New 
Orleans  and  the  Floridas  by  peaceful  negotiations,  in  spite 
of  the  opposition  of  the  war-party  in  Congress.  On  January 
10,  1803,  Mr.  Monroe  was  appointed  as  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary and  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  France,  and  $2,000,- 
000  were  appropriated  for  the  purposes  of  his  mission. 
Joining  with  the  American  Ministers  at  Paris  and  Madrid, 
Mr.  Monroe  had  to  open  negotiations  anew  for  the  acquisition 
of  New  Orleans  and  the  Floridas. 

The  acquisition  of  the  province  of  Louisiana  west  of  the 
Mississippi  was  not  yet  thought  of  by  Mr.  Jefferson  and  his 
Cabinet.  Under  the  date  of  January  13, 1803,  Mr.  Jefferson 
wrote  to  Mr.  Monroe  on  his  nomination  and  the  policy  of  the 
Government  regarding  the  subject  of  purchasing  New  Orleans 
as  follows :  "  The  agitation  of  the  public  mind  on  occasion  of 
the  late  suspension  of  our  right  of  deposit  at  New  Orleans  is 
extreme.  In  the  Western  country  it  is  natural,  and  grounded 
on  honest  motives.  In  the  seaports  it  proceeds  from  a  desire 
for  war,  which  increases  the  mercantile  lottery;  in  the 
Federalists  generally,  and  especially  those  of  Congress,  the 


48  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [306 

object  is  to  force  us  into  war,  if  possible,  in  order  to  derange 
our  finances,  or,  if  this  cannot  be  done,  to  attach  the  Western 
country  to  them  as  their  best  friends,  and  thus  get  again  into 
power.  Remonstrances,  memorials,  etc.,  are  now  circulating 
through  the  whole  of  the  Western  country,  and  signed  by  the 
body  of  the  people.  The  measures  we  have  been  pursuing, 
being  invisible,  do  not  satisfy  their  minds.  Something 
sensible,  therefore,  has  become  necessary;  and  indeed  our 
object  of  purchasing  New  Orleans  and  the  Floridas  is  a 
measure  liable  to  assume  so  many  shapes  that  no  instructions 
could  be  squared  to  fit  them.  It  was  essential,  then,  to  send  a 
Minister  Extraordinary,  to  be  joined  with  the  ordinary  one, 

with  discretionary  powers All  eyes,  all  hopes,  are  now 

fixed  on  you ;  and  were  you  to  decline,  the  chagrin  would  be 
universal,  and  would  shake  under  your  feet  the  high  ground 
on  which  you  stand  with  the  public.  Indeed,  I  know  nothing 
which  would  produce  such  a  shock.  For  on  the  event  of  this 
mission  depend  the  future  destinies  of  this  republic."1  The 
entire  correspondence  of  Mr.  Jefferson  shows  that  he  regarded 
the  acquisition  of  Louisiana  as  necessary  to  the  United  States 
in  order  to  preserve  peace  at  home  and  friendship  abroad. 
His  pacific  policy  finally  proved  of  great  benefit  to  the 
Union. 

»  Just  before  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Monroe,  M.  Talleyrand 
requested  Mr.  Livingstone  to  make  an  offer  for  the  whole 
Province  of  Louisiana.  Mr.  Livingstone  intimated  that 
20,000,000  francs  would  be  a  fair  price,  but  that  sum  was 
considered  too  little  by  the  French  Minister.  It  was  not  the 
intention  of  the  United  States  to  purchase  entire  Louisiana, 
and  Mr.  Livingstone  had  really  no  authority  to  negotiate  for 
it.  The  instructions  to  Mr.  Livingstone  and  Mr.  Monroe  on 
March  2,  1803,  gave  a  plan  which  expressly  left  to  France 
"all  her  territory  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi."2 
France,  however,  wanted  to  dispose  of  the  whole  Province  of 

1  Jefferson's  Works,  IV,  454. 

3  American  State  Papers,  II,  540-44. 


307]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  49 

Louisiana.  On  April  12,  1803,  Mr.  Monroe  arrived  in 
Paris.  The  next  day  M.  Barb6  Marbois,  the  Minister  of  the 
Treasury,  opened  the  negotiation  with  the  two  American 
Ministers,  who  offered  him,  on  behalf  of  the  United  States, 
50,000,000  francs.  This  sum  was  refused,  for  Napoleon 
wanted  125,000,000  francs.  In  this  negotiation  the  American 
Ministers  were  acting  beyond  their  instructions. 

There  were  rumors  of  England's  intention  to  capture 
Louisiana.  Quick  negotiation  was  therefore  needed.  Napo- 
leon had  previously  intended  to  send  the  French  fleet  at  San 
Domingo  to  Louisiana,  in  order  to  take  possession  of  it. 
Should  the  negotiation  fail,  he  might  renew  his  object. 
Besides,  the  treaty  of  San  Ildefonso  had  a  restrictive  clause 
touching  the  alienation  of  Louisiana,  and  should  Spain  learn 
of  the  intention  of  Bonaparte  she  might  interfere  with  the 
negotiation,  and  the  plan  of  Mr.  Jefferson  might  consequently 
fail. 

Fear  of  English  capture  and  of  Spanish  interference,  on 
the  one  hand,  and,  on  the  other,  the  proposition  of  the  French 
Government,  which  was  beyond  ministerial  instructions,  were 
pressing  considerations  with  Messrs.  Livingstone  and  Monroe. 
Their  political  good  sense  must  decide  what  course  to  pur- 
sue for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States.  They  finally 
accepted  the  proposition  of  M.  Marbois  to  take  the  whole 
Province  of  Louisiana  for  80,000,000  francs,  one-fourth  of 
which  sum  was  assigned  to  the  payment  of  the  claims  of 
American  citizens  against  the  French  Government,  in  case 
they  should  amount  to  that  figure.  The  cession  was  made 
April  30,  1803,  with  three  separate  provisions :  First,  a 
treaty  of  cession ;  second,  a  convention  as  to  the  payment 
of  purchase-money ;  and  third,  a  convention  as  to  the  settle- 
ment of  the  American  claims  against  the  French  Govern- 
ment.1 On  October  19,  1803,  the  Senate  ratified  the  treaty, 
and  ratifications  were  exchanged  at  Washington  two  days 
later.  On  October  23,  1803,  the  President  was  authorized 

1  See  Public  Domain,  96-99,  for  these  treaties. 


50  Tlie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [308 

to  take  possession  of  the  ceded  territory,  which  was  not  yet 
in  the  hands  of  the  French.  On  November  30,  1803, 
however,  Pierre  Clement  Laussat,  the  French  Commissioner, 
received  the  Province  of  Louisiana  from  El  Marquez  de 
Casa  Calvo,  the  Spanish  Commissioner,  and  after  an  occu- 
pation of  twenty  days,  France,  on  December  20, 1803,  ceded 
Louisiana  to  the  United  States. 

UNCONSTITUTIOXALITY  OF  THE  LOUISIANA  PURCHASE. 

Mr.  Jefferson  freely  admitted  that  his  act  was  unauthorized 
by  the  Constitution.  In  a  letter  to  Breckenridge  under  the 
date  of  August  12,  1803,  he  says:  "This  treaty  [referring  to 
the  treaty  of  cession]  must,  of  course,  be  laid  before  both 
Houses,  because  both  have  important  functions  to  exercise 
respecting  it.  They,  I  presume,  will  see  their  duty  to  their 
country  in  ratifying  and  paying  for  it,  so  as  to  secure  a  good 
which  would  otherwise  probably  be  never  again  in  their 
power.  But  I  suppose  they  must  then  appeal  to  the  nation 
for  an  additional  article  to  the  Constitution,  approving  and 
confirming  an  act  which  the  nation  had  not  previously 
authorized.  The  Constitution  has  made  no  provision  for 
our  holding  foreign  territory,  still  less  for  incorporating 
foreign  nations  into  our  Union.  The  Executive,  in  seizing 
the  fugitive  occurrences  which  so  much  advance  the  good  of 
their  country,  had  done  an  act  beyond  the  Constitution. 
The  Legislature,  in  casting  behind  them  metaphysical  subtle- 
ties, and  risking  themselves  like  faithful  servants,  must 
ratify  and  pay  for  it,  and  throw  themselves  on  their  country 
for  doing  for  them  unauthorized  what  we  know  they  would 
have  done  for  themselves  had  they  been  in  a  situation  to  do 
it." l  Indeed,  the  entire  party  connected  with  the  purchase 
had  done  a  thing  unauthorized.  The  Ministers  abroad  went 
far  beyond  their  instructions.  The  President,  knowing  the 

'Jefferson's  Works,  IV,  500-501. 


309]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  51 

unconstitutionality  of  the  purchase,  deliberately  made  it  for 
the  good  of  the  country  and  with  faith  in  the  nation.  Congress 
took  the  part  of  a  "  guardian  "  and  invested  the  people's 
money  in  Louisiana,  but  with  no  constitutional  authority. 
The  result  justified  the  act,  and  the  nation  acquiesced  and 
rejoiced  in  the  acquisition  of  the  new  territory. 

SPANISH  PROTEST  AGAINST  THE  CESSION  OF  LOUISIANA. 

It  was  Spain  that  fared  worst  in  the  transaction  between 
France  and  the  United  States.  The  day  on  which  Spain 
secretly  transferred  Louisiana  back  to  France  determined  the 
destiny  of  the  Spanish  colonies  in  North  America.  She  was 
bound  to  lose  them,  either  by  cession  or  by  revolution. 
Spain  protested  against  the  cession  of  Louisiana  to  the  United 
States,  but  the  protest  availed  nothing.  Mr.  Jefferson  wrote 
to  Mr.  Livingstone,  under  the  date  of  November  4,  1803,  that 
"  Spain  had  entered  with  us  a  protestation  against  our  ratifi- 
cation of  the  treaty,  grounded,  first,  on  the  assertion  that  the 
First  Consul  had  not  executed  the  conditions  of  the  treaties 
of  cession ;  and,  secondly,  that  he  had  broken  a  solemn 
promise  not  to  alienate  the  country  to  any  nation.  We 
answered  that  these  were  private  questions  between  France 
and  Spain  which  they  must  settle  together ;  that  we  derived 
our  title  from  the  First  Consul,  and  did  not  doubt  his 
guarantee  of  it."1  There  appear  to  have  been  some  rumors 
that  Spain  would  not  deliver  the  whole  Province  of  Louisiana 
to  France,  and  Mr.  Pinckney,  the  American  Minister  at 
Madrid,  made  inquiry  of  the  Spanish  Government,  which 
assured  him  that  the  King  had  given  no  order  whatever  for 
opposing  the  delivery  of  Louisiana  to  the  French,  and  that 
he  had  thought  proper  to  renounce  his  protest  against  the 
alienation  of  Louisiana  by  France,  notwithstanding  the  solid 
grounds  upon  which  that  protest  was  founded ;  affording  in 
this  way  a  new  proof  of  his  benevolence  and  friendship  for 
the  United  States.2 

1  Jefferson's  Works,  IV,  511.  2  Public  Domain,  104; 


52  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [310 

Spain  thus  renounced  her  claim  to  Louisiana,  but  the 
boundary-lines  between  Louisiana  and  the  Spanish  Floridas 
were  not  fixed  till  1819.  Spain  claimed  that  the  portion  of 
territory  lying  below  31°  north  latitude,  and  between  the  Iber- 
ville  and  Perdido  Rivers,  was  within  the  limits  of  West 
Florida.  The  United  States  claimed  that  this  territory  was 
within  the  ancient  boundary  of  Louisiana,  and  was  therefore 
a  part  of  the  cession  by  Spain  to  France  by  the  treaty  of  San 
Ildefonso,  which  part,  by  virtue  of  the  treaty  of  1803,  should 
now  come  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  This 
controversy,  known  as  "  Perdido  Claim,"  was  settled  by  the 
cession  of  Florida  to  the  United  States  by  Spain  in  1819, 
although  the  former  disregarded  the  Spanish  claim,  and 
actually  took  possession  of  the  territory  before  that  date. 

The  following  table  shows  the  cost  and  area  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Purchase,  as  well  as  its  subsequent  division  into  the 
States  and  Territories. 

TABLE  III.1 
THE  LOUISIANA  PURCHASE. 

Principal $15,000,000.00 

Interest  to  redemption 8,529,353.00 

$23,529,353.00 
The  French  Spoliation  Claims  paid  by  the  United  States...       3,738,208.98 


Total  cost  of  Louisiana  Purchase $27,267,621.98 

Area  in 
Square  Miles. 

Alabama  :  between  the  Perdido  and  State  of  Mississippi 2,300 

Mississippi :  between  Alabama  and  Louisiana,  below  31°  N......  3,600 

Louisiana 41,346 

Arkansas 52,202 

Missouri 65,370 

Kansas:  all  but  southwest  corner 73,542 

Iowa  55,045 


Amount  carried  forward 293,405 


Public  Domain,  105. 


311]           The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  53 

Amount  brought  forward 293,405 

Minnesota  :  west  of  the  Mississippi  River 57,531 

Nebraska 75,995 

Colorado:  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  north  of  the 

Arkansas  River 57,000 

Oregon 95,274 

Dakota 150,932 

Montana 143,776 

Idaho 86,294 

Washington 69,994 

Wyoming :  all  but  the  zone  in  the  middle,  south  and  south- 
west part 83,563 

Indian  Territory... 68,991 

Total  area  of  Louisiana  Purchase 1,182,755 


PURCHASE  OP  THE  FLORIDAS. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  when  Mr.  Jefferson  opened  the 
negotiation  through  his  Ministers  with  Bonaparte  for  the 
purchase  of  Louisiana,  it  was  not  the  Province  of  Louisiana, 
but  rather  New  Orleans  and  the  Floridas,  that  he  intended 
to  purchase.  The  fact  that  Spain  did  not  cede  the  Floridas 
was  only  later  known  to  the  United  States.  Therefore,  the 
oifer  by  Bonaparte  of  the  entire  Province  of  Louisiana  was 
beyond  the  expectation  of  Mr.  Jefferson. 

The  correspondence  of  Mr.  Jefferson  clearly  shows  that  his 
original  idea  was  to  secure  New  Orleans  and  the  Floridas, 
and  thus  to  have  for  the  United  States  a  well-rounded 
national  domain  east  of  the  Mississippi.  Therefore,  Mr. 
Jefferson  must  have  begun  the  negotiation  with  the  idea 
that  the  territory  of  West  Florida  extended  as  far  east  as 
the  Mississippi,  with  31°  north  latitude  for  its  northern 
boundary,  as  settled  in  the  treaty  with  Spain  of  1795.  If  it 
were  understood,  on  the  contrary,  that  West  Florida  extended 
only  to  the  Perdido  River,  then  Mr.  Jefferson  should  have 
given  instructions  to  his  Ministers  to  negotiate  the  purchase 
of  both  Floridas,  of  New  Orleans,  and  that  part  of  Louisiana 
east  of  the  Mississippi  and  lying  between  the  rivers  Perdido 
and  Mississippi.  But,  instead  of  this,  as  the  instructions 


54  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [312 

were  for  the  purchase  of  New  Orleans  and  the  Floridas,  Mr. 
Jeiferson  must  have  taken  it  for  granted  that  West  Florida 
extended  to  the  Mississippi,  as  Spain  afterward  claimed. 

GEOUNDS  OF  AMERICAN  AND  SPANISH  DISPUTES. 

From  the  above  facts,  there  seem  to  be  good  reasons  for 
the  claim  of  Spain  to  the  tract  of  territory  west  of  the 
Perdido  River.  In  the  first  place,  France  ceded  to  Great 
Britain,  in  1763,  the  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi,  as  well 
as  Canada,  and  confirmed  to  Spain  the  cession  of  the  pre- 
vious year — namely,  the  Province  of  Louisiana  west  of  the 
Mississippi,  with  New  Orleans  and  its  island.  By  the  same 
treaty  Spain  ceded  to  Great  Britain  the  Province  of  Florida. 
Out  of  these  cessions  by  France  and  Spain,  Great  Britain 
organized,  among  others,  the  two  provinces  of  East  and 
West  Florida  in  the  southern  portion  of  her  newly-acquired 
territory. 

By  the  treaty  of  1783  the  southern  boundary  of  the  United 
States  was  recognized  by  England  as  31°  north  latitude. 
But  Spain,  taking  advantage  of  the  American  Revolution, 
wrested  from  England  the  provinces  of  the  Floridas.  She 
claimed  the  British  Province  of  West  Florida,  whose  north- 
ern boundary-line  ran  from  the  confluence  of  the  Yazoo 
with  the  Mississippi  on  the  west  to  the  Appalachicola  River 
on  the  east,  as  fixed  by  the  Royal  Order  to  Governor  Elliot 
of  May  15,  1767.1  But,  as  we  have  already  seen,  Spain 
waived  this  claim  by  the  treaty  of  1795,  and  recognized  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  United  States  as  set  forth  in  the 
definitive  treaty  of  1783.  This  treaty  of  1795  settled  the 
boundary  dispute  of  the  two  nations,  and  Spain  was  once 
more  the  ruler  of  the  Floridas  and  the  vast  empire  of 
Louisiana. 

But  the  secret  cession  to  France  by  Spain  of  Louisiana  in 

1  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  edition),  I,  451. 


313]  Hie  Land  Question  in  the  United  Stales.  55 

1800,  and  its  purchase  from  France  by  the  United  States  in 
1803,  again  brought  forth  a  fresh  dispute  between  the  United 
States  and  Spain  as  to  the  boundary-line  between  Louisiana 
and  West  Florida.  Spain  claimed  the  boundary-line  as 
ceded  by  Great  Britain  in  1783,  to  which  country  France 
ceded  her  possessions  east  of  the  Mississippi  in  1763.  The 
United  States  claimed  the  ancient  boundary  of  Louisiana 
as  France  had  possessed  it  previous  to  1763.  Spain 
argued  that  France  did  not  cede  to  her  the  territory  east  of 
the  Mississippi  in  1763,  and  that  she  did  not  cede  back  to 
France  in  1800  what  France  did  not  cede  to  her  in  1763. 
All  the  disputes  arose  from  obscurity  in  the  treaty  of  1803 
between  the  United  States  and  France  regarding  the  bound- 
aries of  Louisiana.  Not  only  as  to  the  eastern,  but  also  as 
to  the  western  boundary-line,  the  United  States  had  a  dispute 
with  Spain,  to  which  we  shall  later  refer. 

SITUATION  OF  SPANISH  COLONIES  AFTER  THE  LOUISIANA 

PURCHASE. 

By  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  by  the  United  States,  the 
Spanish  colony  in  Mexico  was  separated  from  that  in  Florida 
by  a  growing  nation  whose  interests  in  the  development  and 
settlement  of  the  western  country  were  stronger  and  more 
rational  than  those  of  an  ambitious  and  capricious  nation 
like  the  French.  Spain  was  destined  to  lose  both  of  the 
colonies.  Mr.  Jefferson  saw  that  the  United  States  would 
ultimately  succeed  in  the  acquisition  of  the  Floridas,  and 
was  fully  convinced  of  the  vast  importance  of  the  Mississippi 
navigation.  In  a  private  letter  to  Breckenridge  under  the 
date  of  August  12,  1803,  he  wrote  as  follows  :  "  Objections 
are  raising  to  the  eastward  against  the  vast  extent  of  our 
boundaries,  and  propositions  are  made  to  exchange  Louisiana 
or  a  part  of  it  for  the  Floridas.  But,  as  I  have  said,  we 
shall  get  the  Floridas  without,  and  I  would  not  give  one 
inch  of  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi  to  any  nation,  because  I 


56  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [314 

see  in  a  light  very  important  to  our  peace  the  exclusive 
right  to  its  navigation  and  the  admission  of  no  nation  into 
it."1  ....  With  regard  to  the  boundaries  of  Louisiana,  Mr. 
Jefferson  wrote  in  the  same  letter  the  following  :  "  We  have 
some  claims  to  extend  on  the  seacoast  westwardly  to  the 
Rio  Norte  or  Bravo,  and,  better,  to  go  eastwardly  to  the  Rio 
Perdido,  between  Mobile  and  Pensacola,  the  ancient  boundary 
of  Louisiana." 

The  Perdido  claim,  however,  was  not  pushed  by  the 
United  States,  but  efforts  were  made  to  purchase  the  Floridas 
from  Spain  by  Armstrong  and  Bowdoin,  Monroe  and 
Pinckney,  under  instructions  from  President  Jefferson.  All 
negotiations  failed.  In  1810  a  revolutionary  party  in  West 
Florida  declared  independence  of  Spanish  rule  and  formed  a 
State.  The  independents  elected  one  Rhea  for  President, 
and  asked  of  the  United  States  admission  to  the  Union. 
They  further  asked  for  a  loan  of  money,  and  that  the  United 
States  would  recognize  vacant  lands  in  West  Florida  as  the 
common  property  of  the  new  commonwealth.2  President 
Madison  did  not  grant  the  requests  of  the  revolutionary 
party,  but  issued  a  proclamation  to  take  possession  of  the 
territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  under  the  treaty  of  1803. 
Governor  Claiborne,  of  Orleans  Territory,  was  sent  there  to 
take  possession. 

The  revolutionists  from  Fort  Stoddart  attacked  Mobile, 
which  was  then  held  by  the  Spanish  authority,  but  were 
repulsed.  Another  attack  was,  however,  threatened,  and, 
alarmed  at  the  condition  of  affairs,  Tolch,  the  Spanish 
Governor,  wrote  a  letter  to  the  American  authorities,  and 
intimated  that  he  would  transfer  the  territory  to  the  United 
States  unless  he  were  soon  reinforced  from  Havana  or  Yera 
Cruz. 

On  April  14,  1812,  the  territory  lying  between  the  Pearl 
and  Mississippi  Rivers  was  annexed  to  Louisiana,  and  the 


'Jefferson's  Works,  IV,  499. 

2Hildreth.    History  of  United  States,  VI,  223. 


315]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  57 

remaining  portion,  as  far  east  as  the  Perdido  River,  was 
incorporated,  May  14,  1812,  with  the  Mississippi  Territory. 

In  the  meantime  a  fresh  trouble  arose  in  East  Florida. 
By  a  secret  act  of  Congress,  General  Mathews,  of  Georgia, 
was  commissioned  to  East  Florida  to  receive  the  province,  if 
the  Spanish  authority  would  transfer  it  by  an  amicable 
settlement,  or  to  take  possession  of  the  province  by  force  if 
any  foreign  power  should  attempt  to  seize  it.  Mathews 
co-operated  with  the  insurgents  and  defied  the  Spanish 
authorities.1  Congress  disapproved  his  act,  and  replaced 
him  by  appointing  Governor  Mitchell,  of  Georgia.  Mitchell 
pursued  the  same  policy  as  General  Mathews,  and  did  not 
withdraw  the  American  troops  from  Florida.  The  Legisla- 
ture of  Georgia  passed  an  act  November  20,  1812,  that  a 
State  force  should  be  raised  to  reduce  St.  Augustine  and 
punish  the  Indians.2  They  resolved  that  the  occupation  of 
East  Florida  was  essential  to  the  safety  of  the  State,  whether 
Congress  should  approve  their  act  or  not. 

Thus  Georgia  apparently  came  in  conflict  with  the  National 
Government,  but  its  legislative  measure  must  have  coincided 
with  the  policy  of  the  administration,  which  was  compelled 
by  the  existing  state  of  affairs  to  resort  to  military,  operations, 
both  against  the  hostile  Indians  and  the  British  forces  now 
in  Spanish  territory.  On  July  14,  1814,  General  Jackson 
was  ordered  to  take  possession  of  Pensacola,  but  before  the 
order  reached  him  a  British  naval  force  reached  Pensacola 
and  lent  aid  to  the  hostile  Creeks.  Jackson  succeeded  in 
driving  out  the  British,  and  delivered  over  the  town  to  the 
Spanish  authorities. 

In  1816  Don  Orris,  the  Spanish  Ambassador,  who  was 
recognized  as  such  the  previous  year,  protested  against  the 
occupation  of  West  Florida  by  the  United  States,  and  insisted 
upon  non-intercourse  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico, 


1  Hildreth.     History  of  the  United  States,  VI,  311. 
UUd.  375. 


58  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [316 

for  the  latter  was  now  in  revolt  against  Spain.1  Mr.  Monroe, 
then  Secretary  of  State,  suggested  the  transfer  of  the  Floridas 
to  the  United  States  in  exchange  for  a  part  of  Louisiana 
lying  near  Texas,  but  nothing  resulted  from  this  communi- 
cation. 

In^the  following  year  Mr.  Monroe  became  President,  and 
proposed  the  cession  of  the  Floridas  by  Spain  in  lieu  of  the 
claims  of  American  citizens  against  that  country,  and  a 
diplomatic  correspondence  upon  this  question  ensued  between 
John  Quincy  Adams  and  Don  Orris.  During  the  same  year 
the  Seminole  Indians  harbored  Creek  refugees  and  were  a 
source  of  trouble  to  the  Georgia  settlers.  General  Jackson 
was  ordered  to  conduct  a  -campaign  against  the  Seminoles, 
and  was  instructed  to  pursue  them  into  Florida,  if  necessary. 
In  April,  1818,  Jackson  took  possession  of  the  Spanish  fort 
at  St.  Mark's  in  Florida,  and  in  the  following  month  he 
entered  the  town  of  Pensacola.  The  Spanish  Governor  held 
the  fort  at  the  Barrancas,  which  capitulated  three  days  later. 
On  June  17,  1818,  Don  Orris  protested  against  the  action  of 
General  Jackson,  but  Adams  replied  that  it  wras  justifiable 
on  the  principle  of  self-defence,  and  because  of  the  non-ful- 
filment of .  the  treaty  obligation  of  Spain  to  restrain  the 
Indians  within  her  territory. 

FORMAL  NEGOTIATIONS  FOB  FLORIDA. 

Jackson's  military  operations  in  Florida  caused  hot  discus- 
sions in  Congress,  but,  while  the  matter  was  pending,  the 
ratification  of  the  convention  of  1802  between  the  United 
States  and  Spain  arrived  at  Washington.  This  was  a  con- 
vention for  adjusting  the  mutual  claims  of  each  government. 
According  to  instructions  received  from  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment in  connection  with  the  ratification,  Don  Orris  opened 
negotiations  for  the  cession  of  the  Floridas.  There  was 
some  disagreement  at  first  with  regard  to  the  western 

1  Public  Domain,  110. 


317]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  59 

boundary  of  Louisiana,  but  at  last  a  compromise  was  effected, 
and  on  February  22,  1819,  a  treaty  of  cession  was  signed  by 
Adams  and  Orris. 

Mr.  Benton,  regretting  that  the  western  boundary  of 
Louisiana  was  not  extended  as  far  westward  into  Texas  as  it 
ought  to  be,  and  remarking  the  political  considerations  that 
entered  into  the  question,  said  that  "  the  repugnance  in  the 
Northeast  was  not  merely  to  territorial  aggrandizement  in 
the  Southwest,  but  to  consequent  extension  of  slavery  in 
that  quarter ;  and  to  allay  that  repugnance  and  to  prevent 
the  slavery-extension  question  from  becoming  a  test  in  the 
Presidential  election  was  the  true  reason  for  giving  away 
Texas,  and  the  true  solution  of  the  enigma  involved  in  the 
strange  refusal  to  accept  as  much  as  Spain  offered."1 

The  acquisition  of  the  Floridas  and  the  settlement  of  the 
Louisiana  boundary  seem,  however,  to  have  met  with  popular 
approval,  for  Mr.  Benton  himself  declared  that  he  stood 
"  solitary  and  alone "  in  this  question,  and  was  mortified  at 
finding  that  not  a  paper  in  the  United  States  supported  his 
opposition. 

The  Orris-Adams  Treaty  was  unanimously  ratified  by  the 
United  States  Senate,  but  Spain  hesitated  to  ratify  it,  and 
suffered  the  time  for  ratification  to  elapse.  After  much 
correspondence,  Spain  finally  agreed  to  the  treaty,  October 
29,  1820,  and  in  the  following  year  she  surrendered  the 
disputed  territory  to  the  United  States. 

The  third  and  fourth  articles  in  the  treaty  that  related  to 
the  western  boundary  of  Louisiana  remained  a  dead  letter 
for  many  years,  because  of  the  war  between  Mexico  and 
Spain.  But  when  Mexico  became  independent,  the  United 
States  entered  into  treaty  with  the  new  Republic,  and 
obtained  the  confirmation  of  the  articles  established  by  the 
treaty  of  1819. 

The  Florida  purchase  cost  the  United  States  $6,489,768. 

1  Benton.     Thirty  Years  in  the  U.  S.  Senate,  I,  16. 


60  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [318 

It  added  to  the  national  and  public  domain  59,268  square 
miles.1 

TEXAS  ANNEXATION  AND  TEXAS  CESSION.2 

The  annexation  of  the  Republic  of  Texas  in  1845  added 
to  the  national  domain  376,123  square  miles,  or  240,718,720 
acres,  but  nothing  whatever  to  the  public  domain  until  after 
the  Mexican  War.  Texas  was  originally  claimed  both  by 
Spain  and  France.  Spain  claimed  it  before  1763.  France 
never  ceded  to  Texas  the  claim  based  upon  discovery  by 
La  Salle  in  1682,  and  upon  actual  colonization  in  1685,  at 
Matagorda  Bay.3  By  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  in  1803, 
the  United  States  acquired  the  French  claim  to  Texas.  In  a 
letter  to  James  Monroe,  under  the  date  of  February  4,  1816, 
Mr.  Jefferson  wrote  as  follows  :  "  On  our  acquisition  of  that 
country  [meaning  Louisiana]  there  was  found  in  possession 
of  the  family  of  the  late  Governor  Messier  a  most  valuable 
and  original  MS.  history  of  the  settlement  of  Louisiana  by 
the  French,  written  by  Bernard  de  la  Harpe,  a  principal 
agent  through  the  whole  of  it.  It  commences  with  the  first 
permanent  settlement  of  1699  (that  by  De  la  Salle  in  1684 
having  been  broken  up)  and  continues  to  1723,  and  shows 
clearly  the  continual  claim  of  France  to  the  Province  of 
Texas  as  far  as  the  Rio  Bravo  (Rio  Grande),  and  to  all  the 
waters  running  to  the  Mississippi,  and  how  by  the  roguery 
of  St.  Denis,  an  agent  of  Crozat,  the  merchant  to  whom  the 
colony  was  granted  for  ten  years,  the  settlements  of  the 
Spaniards  at  Nacadoches,  Adais,  Assinays  and  Natchitoches, 
were  fraudulently  invited  and  connived  at."4  Thus  the 
author  of  the  treaty  of  1803  firmly  believed  that  Texas,  as 
far  as  the  Rio  Grande,  was  included  in  the  Province  of 


1  Public  Domain,  120. 

2  Von  Hoist.    Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  1828-1846, 
Chapter  VII,  and  also  ibid.  1846-1850,  Chapter  III. 

a  Public  Domain,  120. 

4  Jefferson's  Works,  VI,  551. 


319]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  61 

Louisiana,  and  consequently  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
United  States  through  its  purchase.  But  by  the  purchase 
of  Florida  from  Spain  in  1819,  the  United  States  agreed  to 
accept  for  its  western  boundary  the  present  eastern  boundary 
of  the  State  of  Texas,  which  was  then  acknowledged  as  a 
province  under  Spanish  rule.  This  treaty  of  1819  was 
regarded  by  some  as  "  the  cession  of  Texas/'1  as  well  as  the 
purchase  of  the  Floridas.  But  it  was  "  a  temporary  measure/' 
and  Texas  was  destined  to  become  a  member  of  the  Union. 


TEXAS    AFTER   THE    MEXICAN    INDEPENDENCE. 

On  February  24,  1821,  Mexico,  by  the  treaty  of  Cordova, 
obtained  its  independence ;  Texas  and  Coahuila  became  one 
of  the  States  of  the  Mexican  Republic.  Meanwhile  the  tide  of 
immigration  began  to  roll  into  the  United  States.  The 
number  of  immigrants  increased  rapidly  after  1825.  They 
preferred  to  settle  on  free  soil,  and  went  to  the  Northwest. 
The  Southerners  began  then  to  cross  the  border  of  Mexico 
and  to  settle  in  Texas.  They  were  slaveholders  and  land 
speculators.  In  order  to  counteract  the  influence  of  the  non- 
slaveholding  States,  the  Southerners  found  themselves  com- 
pelled to  extend  slave  territory.  The  plains  of  Texas  were 
good  soil  for  the  propagation  of  servile  institutions.  The 
Sabine  River  was  but  a  nominal  international  boundary,  for 
though  Texas  was  under  a  new  Mexican  Government,  it  was 
dominated  by  the  Anglo-Americans  from  the  Southeastern 
States.  These  Texas  settlers  obtained  large  grants  of  land 
from  the  Mexican  Government,  under  the  pretence  of  being 
Roman  Catholics. 

From  1827  to  1829  attempts  were  made  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States  to  purchase  Texas  from  the  Republic  of  Mexico. 
In  1827  Mr.  Clay,  then  Secretary  of  State  in  President 
Adams'  cabinet,  oifered  $1,000,000  for  the  cession  of  Texas, 

1  Benton.     Thirty  Years  in  the  United  States  Senate,  15. 


62  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [320 

but  the  offer  was  not  formally  tendered  to  the  Mexican 
Government  by  the  United  States  Minister,  Mr.  Poinsett. 
In  1829  Mr.  Van  Buren,  Secretary  of  State  under  General 
Jackson,  offered  $5,000,000  for  Texas,  but  Mexico  refused 
the  offer.  She  misapprehended  the  situation.  It  was  fore- 
ordained that  revolution  was  to  sever  Texas  from  the  new 
Mexican  Union.  It  was  impossible  to  keep  free,  liberty- 
loving,  adventurous  Anglo-American  settlers  in  Texas  under 
a  Latin,  Roman  Catholic  domination  in  Mexico. 

The  colonization  laws  of  Texas  granted  a  league  of  land, 
equivalent  to  4,604  acres,  to  each  settler  who  was  the  head  of 
a  family.  She  also  granted  one-third  of  a  league,  or  1,476 
acres,  to  each  single  man.1  This  liberal  land  policy  induced 
adventurers  from  neighboring  States  to  settle  in  Texas  and 
to  identify  themselves  with  her  people.  In  1830  the 
Mexican  Government  issued  orders  forbidding  any  further 
emigration  from  the  United  States ;  but  in  1833  the  popu- 
lation of  Texas  had  grown  so  large  that  she  was  able  to  call 
a  convention,  and  to  constitute  herself  a  Mexican  State 
independent  of  Coahuila. 

The  separation  of  Texas  from  Coahuila  was  but  the  first 
step  toward  complete  independence  of  Spanish-Mexican  rule. 
Antipathy  of  race  and  land  speculations  worked  together  and 
carried  Texas  into  a  revolutionary  war.  On  November  1, 
1835,  a  "  general  consultation  "  of  all  Texas  was  held  at  San 
Felipe  de  Austin.  War  already  existed  between  Mexico 
and  Texas.  Hostilities  opened  on  September  20,  1835,  on 
the  western  bank  of  the  Guadalupe  River.  On  November 
11  the  "  consultation "  adopted  the  plan  of  a  provisional 
government,  and  on  the  following  day  it  elected  Henry 
Smith  Governor. 

On  March  1,  1836,  a  convention  assembled  at  the  town  of 
"Washington,  on  the  Brazos  River.  In  this  the  darkest 
period  of  their  history,  the  Texans  made  a  declaration  of 

1  W.  M.  Gouge.    Fiscal  History  of  Texas,  22. 


321]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  63 

independence,  adopted  a  constitution,  and  established  a 
government,  to  act  till  the  constitution  could  be  brought 
into  full  operation.1  David  G.  Burnett  was  made  President. 
On  April  21  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  was  fought.  General 
Houston,  the  Texan  commander,  with  a  force  of  seven 
hundred  men,  met  Santa  Anna,  the  Mexican  President,  who 
commanded  five  thousand  troops,  fresh  from  work  of  devas- 
tation in  the  region  beyond  the  Eio  Grande.  But  Santa 
Anna  was  defeated  and  made  a  prisoner  of  war.  He 
acknowledged  the  independence  of  Texas  and  obtained 
release. 

On  October  3,  1836,  the  first  Congress  of  Texas  met  at 
the  town  of  Columbia,  and,  on  the  22d,  General  Houston, 
the  hero  of  San  Jacinto,  was  formally  installed  as  President 
of  the  new  Republic.  In  March  of  the  following  year 
the  United  States  acknowledged  the  independence  of  Texas. 
This  diplomatic  course  was  followed  by  England  and  other 
European  powers. 

FINAL  ANNEXATION  OF  TEXAS. 

In  August,  1837,  Texas  made  an  application  to  the  United 
States  for  admission  into  the  Union,  but  was  refused.  Mean- 
while Texas  had  sold  off  her  public  lands,  the  chief  source 
of  her  revenue.  Land  speculators  and  Southern  politicians 
became  now  the  advocates  of  the  Texas  annexation.  In 
1843  the  question  evolved  into  a  national  issue.  In  1844 
Mr.  Polk  was  selected  as  the  Democratic  candidate  for  Presi- 
dent upon  the  platform  of  annexing  Texas.  In  April  of  the 
same  year  Calhoun,  then  Secretary  of  State  in  President 
Tyler's  Cabinet,  concluded  an  annexation  treaty  with  Texas, 
but  it  was  rejected  in  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  35  to  16.  The 
Southern  States  of  the  Union  favored  annexation,  but  the 
North  opposed  it.  It  was  an  issue  between  slavery  and  free 
soil.  Annexation  was  spoken  of  by  Southern  politicians  as 

1  W.  M,  Gouge.    Fiscal  History  of  Texas,  49. 


64  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [322 

"re-annexation,"  for  they  regarded  Texas  as  having  been 
ceded  to  Spain  by  the  treaty  of  1819.  Opponents  to  annexa- 
tion regarded  it  as  a  virtual  declaration  of  war  against 
Mexico,  for,  by  admitting  Texas  into  the  Union,  a  large  tract 
of  disputed  territory  would  be  incorporated  into  the  United 
States,  and,  moreover,  Mexico  did  not  consider  the  recogni- 
tion of  Texan  independence  by  Santa  Anna  as  binding  upon 
her. 

The  questions  involved  in  the  annexation  of  Texas  may 
be  briefly  summarized  as  follows  :l 

1.  The  constitutional  power  of  the  Federal  Government 
to  admit  independent  foreign  States  into  the  American  Union. 

2.  The  effect  of  such  annexation,  if  constitutional,  in  rela- 
tions between  the  United  States,  Mexico,  and  other  foreign 
powers. 

3.  The  effect  of  the  annexation   as   an  extension  of  the 
territory  of  the  United  States  and  upon  their  commercial 
interests. 

4.  The  effect  of  the  annexation  upon  slavery.       . 

5.  The  effect  of  the  annexation  upon  the  Union. 

It  is  impossible  here  to  discuss  in  detail  any  of  these 
points.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  Texas  annexation  was  one 
of  the  most  significant  events  in  the  history  of  the  territorial 
expansion  of  the  United  States. 

The  Congress  of  the  United  States  passed,  March  1,  1845, 
a  joint  resolution  for  the  annexation  of  the  Republic  of 
Texas.  On  July  4,  1845,  Texas  assented  to  annexation. 
Section  2,  Article  II,  of  the  resolution  provided  that  Texas 
"  shall  retain  all  the  vacant  and  unappropriated  lands  lying 
within  its  limits  to  be  applied  to  the  payments  of  the  debts 
and  liabilities  of  Texas,  and  the  residue  of  said  lands,  after 
discharging  said  debts  and  liabilities,  to  be  disposed  of  as 


1  Cf.  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  Thoughts  on  the  Proposed  Annexation  of 
Texas,"  by  "  T.  S."  First  published  in  the  New  York  Evening  Post, 
under  the  signature  of  "  Veto."  New  York,  1844. 


323]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  65 

said  State  may  direct;  but  in  no  event  are  said  debts  and 
liabilities  to  become  a  charge  upon  the  Government  of  the 
United  States."1  This  was  the  most  important  clause. 
Thereby  Texas  retained  all  her  public  land,  and  guaranteed 
the  United  States  against  all  claims  on  account  of  her  State 
debts.  But  it  was  soon  found  necessary  for  the  United 
States  to  assume  certain  Texan  obligations,  and  to  purchase 
from  her  a  disputed  territory. 

FINANCIAL  CONDITION  OF  TEXAS. 

When  Texas  revolted  against  Mexico  her  finances  were  in 
a  most  deplorable  condition.  We  can  better  illustrate  the 
general  fact  by  quoting  a  report  of  the  General  Council 
which  assembled  November  3, 1835,  at  San  Felipe  de  Austin. 
It  says  :  "  We  authorized  a  contract  for  a  loan  of  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  of  the  citizens  of  New  Orleans,  and  ap- 
pointed T.  F.  McKinney  an  agent  to  repair  to  New  Orleans, 
and  to  carry  it  into  effect.  Our  finances  arising  from  the 
receipt  of  dues  for  lands,  as  will  appear  011  file  in  Mr.  Gail 
Borden's  report,  marked  F,  which  were  in  his  hands,  are 
fifty-eight  dollars  and  thirty  cents.  This  money  has  been 
exhausted,  and  an  advance  by  the  President  of  the  Council  of 
thirty-six  dollars.  There  were  also  several  hundred  dollars 
in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Money,  the  alcalde  of  the  municipality 
of  Austin.  Upon  this  money  several  advances  have  been 
made  by  Mr.  Cochran,  and  probably  will  nearly  cover  the 
amount  of  money  in  the  alcalde's  hands ;  as  such,  you  may 
consider  that  at  this  moment  the  Council  is  out  of  funds."2 

Thus  the  revolutionists  in  Texas  undertook  war  with  an 
empty  chest.  All  they  had  was  land.  They  pledged  public 
lands  and  public  revenue  in  payment  for  loans.  In  the 
annexation  treaty,  therefore,  public  lands  were  retained  by 
Texas.  But  she  was  deprived  of  import  duties,  which  were 


Public  Domain,  122. 

2  W.  M.  Gouge.    Fiscal  History  of  Texas,  18. 


66  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [324 

an  important  source  of  public  revenue.  The  United  States 
Government  was  therefore  under  some  obligation  to  compen- 
sate Texas  for  this  loss  of  economic  resources  in  the  discharge 
of  her  public  debts. 

There  was,  moreover,  a  boundary  question  to  be  settled 
between  the  United  States  and  Texas.  Texas  claimed  all  the 
lands  east  of  the  Rio  Grande  which  are  now  in  the  Territory 
of  New  Mexico.  The  people  in  New  Mexico  declared  that 
they  were  not  in  the  jurisdiction  of  Texas.  During  the 
Mexican  War,  New  Mexico  was  captured  by  General  Kearney. 
The  United  States  had  therefore  the  right  of  conquest  over 
that  disputed  territory,  but  Texas  had  a  claim  to  at  least  a 
part  of  the  conquered  land. 

On  September  9,  1850,  the  "Boundary  Act"1  was  passed 
by  Congress.  It  was  an  act  proposing  to  Texas:  1.  The 
establishment  of  her  northern  and  western  boundaries ;  2. 
The  relinquishment  of  all  territory  claimed  by  her  beyond 
the  said  boundaries,  and  of  all  claims  upon  the  United 
States ;  and  3.  The  organization  of  New  Mexico  as  a  new 
territory.  The  territory  to  be  ceded  by  this  act  was  situated 
to  the  north  of  30°  30'  north  latitude,  west  of  the  one 
hundred  and  third  meridian  of  longitude  west  from  Green- 
wich, and  north  of  the  thirty-second  parallel  of  north  latitude, 
and  to  extend  to  the  Rio  Grande  River.  In  consideration  of 
this  cession  of  territory,  and  the  relinquishment  of  all  claims 
upon  the  United  States,  the  act  proposed  to  pay  to  Texas 
$10,000,000  in  bonds  bearing  five  per  cent,  interest  and 
running  for  fourteen  years.  This  bargain  was  virtually  a  sale 
of  public  lands  by  Texas  to  the  United  States,  in  order  to 
redeem  old  pledges  to  her  creditors.  General  Houston,  who 
was  the  Senator  from  Texas,  said  that  "  it  was  the  best  sale 
ever  made  of  land  of  a  worthless  quality  and  a  disputable 
title."2 

Texas  called  a  special  session  of  the  Legislature,  and  on 


1  Statutes  at  Large,  Vol.  IX,  446. 

8  Quoted  by  Gouge.    Fiscal  History  of  Texas,  180. 


325]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  67 

November  25,  1850,  accepted  the  proposed  Act  of  Congress. 
On  December  13, 1850,  the  Act  of  September  9, 1850,  became 
operative,  and  the  territory  came  into  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States.  The  cession  embraced  an  area  of  96,707 
square  miles,  and  the  entire  cost,  including  principal  and 
interest,  amounted  to  $16,000,000.* 

THE  MEXICAN  CESSIONS. 

By  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  February  2,  1848, 
the  United  States  obtained  a  most  valuable  acquisition  of 
territory  from  Mexico.  This  was  one  of  the  economic  results 
of  the  Mexican  War.  We  are  not  here  concerned  with  the 
military  history  of  that  war.  Neither  can  we  enter  into  a 
discussion  of  the  political  questions  therein  involved.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  the  incorporation  of  Texas  was  the  main  cause  of 
the  war.  In  the  disputed  territory  between  the  Nueces  and 
the  Rio  Grande  Rivers  occurred  the  first  hostile  collision 
between  the  two  countries.  It  was  alleged  that  American 
blood  had  been  shed  on  American  soil.  Therefore,  on  May 
13,  1846,  Congress  declared  that  "war  existed  by  the  act  of 
Mexico." 

POLICY  OF  THE  POLK  ADMINISTRATION. 

From  the  beginning,  the  administration  of  President  Polk 
did  not  enter  seriously  into  war  with  Mexico.  It  believed 
that  Mexico  would  be  compelled  to  succumb  by  very  weak- 
ness, and  that  war  would  soon  terminate  in  a  treaty 
accomplishing  the  political  object  of  the  United  States — viz.: 
a  cession  of  territory.  The  recall  of  Santa  Anna  from  exile, 
his  restoration  to  power  in  Mexico,  and  his  supposed  friend- 
ship for  the  United  States,  were  secret  springs  relied  upon  by 
Polk's  administration  to  secure  speedy  peace  from  Mexico. 
War  was  declared  not  for  the  sake  of  war,  but  for  advan- 

1  Public  Domain,  135. 


68  Tlie  Land   Question  in  the  United  States.  [326 

tageous  peace.  Santa  Anna,  who  was  thought  to  be  a  peace- 
maker, proved  to  be  a  war-maker. 

On  April  15,  1845,  Mr.  Nicholas  P.  Trist  was  appointed 
by  President  Polk  as  Commissioner  to  Mexico.  He  was 
sent  to  Mexico  to  negotiate  a  treaty  and  to  effect  a  purchase 
of  territory.  On  November  10  of  the  same  year,  Mr. 
Buchanan,  Secretary  of  State,  instructed  the  United  States 
Minister,  Mr.  Slidell,  to  offer  the  Mexican  Government 
$5,000,000  for  the  cession  of  New  Mexico;  and  for  the 
cession  of  California,  $25,000,000;  and  for  the  Bay  and 
Harbor  of  San  Francisco,  $20,000,000  ;T  together  with  the 
assumption  by  the  United  States  of  all  claims  against  Mexico. 
Nothing  resulted  from  this  offer.  As  we  have  already  seen, 
war  was  declared  in  May,  1846.  General  Taylor  took  the 
field.  He  captured  Matamoras  and  Monterey.  The  battle 
at  Buena  Vista  was  fought  and  Santa  Anna  was  compelled 
to  retreat.  On  March  9,  1847,  General  Scott  reached  Vera 
Cruz.  He  marched  inland  and  defeated  Santa  Anna  at 
Cerro  Gordo.  The  city  of  Mexico  was  at  the  mercy  of  the 
Americans.  The  downfall  of  Santa  Anna  followed  the  cap- 
ture of  the  Mexican  capital,  and  a  new  administration  under 
the  republican  party,  which  abhorred  Santa  Anna,  was  inau- 
gurated in  Mexico. 

Mr.  Trist  was  still  at  his  post,  although  recalled  a  long 
time  before.  He  negotiated  for  a  treaty  with  the  new  admin- 
istration, and  it  was  concluded  at  the  city  of  Guadalupe 
Hidalgo  on  February  2,  1848.  The  United  States  Senate 
adopted  the  treaty  with  some  amendments  on  March  10, 
1848,  by  a  vote  of  38  to  14.  The  ratifications  of  the  treaty 
were  exchanged  in  the  following  May  at  the  city  of  Mexico, 
when  the  United  States  paid  over  $3,000,000  cash,  according 
to  a  provision  made  in  the  seventh  article  of  the  treaty. 

Through  this  treaty  New  Mexico  and  Upper  California  were 
ceded  to  the  United  States,  and  the  lower  Rio  Grande,  from  its 

1  Public  Domain,  125. 


327]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  69 

mouth  to  the  town  El  Paso,  was  made  the  boundary  of  Texas. 
In  consideration  of  the  acquisition  made  by  the  United  States, 
it  was  agreed  that  she  should  pay  to  Mexico  $15,000,000,  and 
assume  the  claims  of  American  citizens  against  Mexico  to 
an  amount  not  exceeding  three  and  one-quarter  millions  of 
dollars.  The  area  of  territory  obtained  by  this  treaty  was 
estimated  at  522,568  square  miles.1 

GADSDEN  PURCHASE. 

On  December  30,  1853,  another  cession  of  territory  was 
made  by  Mexico  to  the  United  States.  This  is  known  as  the 
"  Gadsden  Purchase."  It  was  secured  in  order  to  define  more 
definitely  the  boundary  between  the  two  republics.  The 
area  of  territory  acquired  through  this  purchase  was  estimated 
at  45,535  square  miles,  and  the  purchase  cost  the  United 
States  $10,000,000.2 

THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA. 

We  have  now  come  to  the  last  acquisition  of  territory  by 
the  United  States — viz. :  the  purchase  of  Alaska.  In  this 
purchase  there  are  two  noteworthy  features  of  difference 
from  all  former  territorial  acquisitions.  They  are  1.  Isola- 
tion of  territory ;  and  2.  The  mode  of  the  purchase.  The 
territories  hitherto  acquired  formed  contiguous  parts  of 
the  national  domain.  But  this  was  not  the  case  with  Russian 
America.  It  is  separated  from  the  United  States  by  British 
America.  It  forms  a  territorial  outpost  in  the  extreme 
northwest  of  the  North  American  Continent,  and  lies  so  close 
to  Asia  that  it  looks  "  as  if  America  were  extending  a  friendly 
hand."  Again,  in  former  acquisitions,  negotiations  succeeded 
only  after  years  of  labor  by  such  American  diplomats  as  Living- 
stone and  Pinckney  and  Trist.  In  the  Alaska  purchase,  the 
American  Minister  at  St.  Petersburg  had  little  to  do.  Even 

1  Public  Domain,  134.  2  Ibid.  138. 


70  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [328 

statesmen  at  home  like  Mr.  Sumner,  who  was  then  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs,  knew  of  it  only  a  few 
hours  previous  to  the  signing  of  the  treaty  by  Mr.  Seward  and 
Baron  Stoeckel.  The  negotiation  was  concluded  very  sum- 
marily, and  in  a  business-like  manner,  by  the  two  parties  con- 
cerned. Mr.  Clay,  the  American  Minister  to  Russia,  spoke  of 
this  transaction  "  as  a  brilliant  achievement  which  adds  so  vast 
a  territory  to  our  Union,  whose  ports,  whose  mines,  whose 
timber,  whose  furs,  whose  fisheries,  are  of  untold  value,  and 
whose  soil  will  produce  many  grains,  even  wheat,  and  will 
become  hereafter  the  seat  of  a  hardy  white  population."1 

Perhaps  the  acquisition  of  Alaska  has  not  yet  been  duly 
appreciated  by  the  American  people,  except  by  residents  along 
the  Pacific  Coast.  It  may  some  day  prove  good  policy  for  the 
United  States  to  form  a  continuous  coast-line  along  the  upper 
Pacific,  and  to  extend  their  national  domain,  if  not  over  the 
entire  North  American  continent,  at  least  to  that  new  and 
extreme  "  Northwestern  Territory  "  near  the  "  Frozen  Sea." 

HISTORY  OF  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  ALASKA. 

Let  us  briefly  review  the  history  of  Alaska.  Alaska  was 
first  discovered  by  Captain  Behring  in  1728.  Its  discovery 
was  due  to  the  enterprising  spirit  of  Peter  the  Great,  who 
desired  to  know  whether  or  not  Asia  and  America  were  one 
continuous  continent.  He  ordered  out  an  expedition,  but 
died  before  seeing  its  results.  Behring  was  sent  out  by  the 
Empress  Catharine,  and  sighted  land  as  far  north  as  67°  30'. 
He  fulfilled  the  primary  purpose  of  his  expedition  in  dis- 
covering that  the  two  continents  are  separated  by  a  narrow 
body  of  water,  which  now  bears  the  name  of  Behring's  Strait. 
A  second  expedition  was  sent  out  in  1741.  On  this  voyage 
Behring  discovered  many  of  the  Aleutian  Islands.  Thus  the 
Russian  title  to  the  peninsula  of  Alaska  was  founded  as  early 
as  1728  by  discovery  and  exploration.  Subsequent  expedi- 

'Seward's  Works,  V,  25. 


329]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  71 

tions  and  settlements  under  the  Russian  Government  con- 
firmed the  title.  While  France  and  Spain  had  to  give  way  to 
the  United  States  in  Eastern  America,  the  aggressive  policy 
of  Russia,  inaugurated  by  the  great  Czar,  planted  her  colonies 
in  Northwestern  America,  but  only  to  follow  the  same  inevi- 
table course  as  other  colonizing  powers  in  North  America. 

On  the  Atlantic  side  no  single  European  power  had  made 
exclusive  exploration  or  settlement  of  any  part  of  the  country. 
Spain,  England,  France,  Portugal,  Holland,  and  Sweden  had 
each  its  representative  discoverers  and  explorers.  Their 
claims  were  often  so  conflicting  that  appeal  to  arms  was 
sometimes  necessary  to  settle  disputes.  On  the  Pacific  side, 
also,  Russia  was  not  the  only  nation  to  send  out  exploring 
parties  to  the  Northern  Seas.  Not  to  speak  of  exploration  in 
the  sixteenth  century  by  Drake,  and  of  his  christening  the 
country  "New  Albion"  between  38°  and  42°  north,  the 
Northern  Pacific  coasts  were  explored  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century  by  the  Spaniards,  the  French,  the 
English,  and  even  by  thev  Americans.  The  Spanish  expedition 
went  out  in  1775,  and  it  reached  the  land  as  far  as  58° 
north.  The  French  expedition  sailed  in  1786,  and  reached 
36'  farther  north  than  the  Spanish.  La  Perouse,  who  was  at 
the  head  of  the  expedition,  remarked  of  Sitka  that  "  Nature 
seemed  to  have  created  at  the  extremity  of  America  a  port  like 
that  of  Toulon,  but  vaster  in  plan  and  accommodations."1 
France,  after  losing  her  great  colonies  of  Louisiana  and 
Canada,  still  seemed  not  to  have  abandoned  the  colonial 
project  in  North  America ;  but  La  Perouse's  expedition  came 
to  naught. 

In  1790,  the  coast  of  British  Columbia  was  discovered  by 
Vancouver.  Thus  the  entire  Pacific  Coast  was  made  known. 
In  the  following  year,  the  Oregon  coast  was  explored  in  detail 
by  the  United  States  captain,  Gray.  The  United  States,  on 
the  ground  of  Gray's  discovery,  raised  a  claim  to  the  coast  as 

1  Sumner's  Works,  XI,  197. 


72  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [330 

far  north  as  the  Russian  discovery,  which  claim  was  finally 
settled  as  54°  40'  north,  in  the  treaty  of  1824  between  Russia 
and  the  United  States.  In  the  following  year,  Great  Britain 
made  a  treaty  with  Russia  and  recognized  the  southern 
boundary  of  Russian  Alaska  as  54°  40'  north;  but  she 
claimed  the  territory  south  of  that  parallel  by  virtue  of 
Vancouver's  discovery  in  1790. 

Thus  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  came  in  conflict 
on  the  Pacific  Coast.  The  claim  of  the  United  States  to  the 
Oregon  territory  was  based,  first,  upon  the  cession  of  Louisi- 
ana; second,  upon  the  waiving  of  Spanish  claims  to  it  by  the 
treaty  of  1819;  and  third,  upon  the  discovery  of  the  territory 
by  Captain  Gray  in  May,  1791.  After  much  dispute,  a 
treaty  was  finally  concluded  between  the  two  nations.  It  was 
known  as  the  "  Oregon  Treaty,"  and  was  concluded  at  Wash- 
ington in  1846.  By  this  treaty  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
United  States  was  fixed  as  the  parallel  49°  north  latitude,  and 
they  waived  the  claim  to  the  territory  between  49°  and  54°  40' 
north.  The  territory  beyond  54°  40'  north  was  never  disputed, 
and  Russia  remained  in  absolute  possession  of  the  same. 

NEGOTIATIONS  FOR  THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA. 

In  1859,  Mr.  Gwin,  Senator  from  California,  opened  an 
unofficial  correspondence  for  the  cession  of  Alaska  with  the 
Russian  Envoy  at  Washington.  The  equivalent  for  the 
proposed  cession  Mr.  Gwin  placed  at  $5,000,000.  Prince 
Gortschakoff,  when  informed  of  the  price,  said  that  it  was  "  an 
unequitable  equivalent,"  but  wanted  to  think  more  of  the 
matter.  Meanwhile,  civil  war  broke  out  in  the  United  States, 
and  the  subject  of  the  Alaska  purchase  was  dropped. 

In  1866,  the  Legislature  of  Washington  Territory  sent  a 
memorial  to  the  President  entitled  "  In  Reference  to  the  Cod 
and  Other  Fisheries."  In  this  memorial  that  body  argued 
the  necessity  of  the  United  States  acquiring  the  Russian 
territories  in  North  America.  In  June  of  the  following  year, 


331]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  73 

the  charter  of  the  Russian-American  Company  was  to  expire, 
but  it  was  expected  by  its  friends  that  it  would  be  renewed. 
This  company  was  organized  in  1799,  under  a  charter  from 
the  Emperor  Paul.  It  had  the  power  of  administration 
throughout  the  whole  region  of  Northwestern  America.  Its 
charter  was  renewed  from  year  to  year.  The  company  had  its 
headquarters  at  St.  Petersburg,  and  was  very  much  like  the 
original  London  Company  of  England,  or  the  more  famous 
East  India  Company.  Russian  America  was  virtually  the 
property  of  the  Russian- American  Company.  But  this  company 
leased  its  franchise  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  which  had 
its  headquarters  at  London,  and  did  much  business  in  Russian 
America,  as  elsewhere.  Renewal  of  the  charter  of  the  Russian- 
American  Company  would  of  course  be  attended  with  the 
renewal  of  the  lease  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  This 
was  regarded  by  the  people  on  the  Pacific  Coast  as  a  great 
disadvantage  to  the  United  States.  They  planned  to  organize 
a  company  to  replace  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  but  found 
no  possible  chance  of  rivalry  unless  the  territory  were  acquired 
by  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Cole,  Senator  from  California,  labored  at  Washington 
for  the  acquisition  of  the  territory  in  the  interest  of  the  people 
on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Official  negotiations  were  at  last  begun. 
Baron  Stoeckel,  on  leaving  St.  Petersburg  for  Washington  in 
February,  1867,  received  instructions  regarding  the  cession 
from  the  Archduke  Carlanem,  the  brother  of  the  Czar.  There- 
fore, on  his  arrival  in  Washington  in  March,  the  Russian  Envoy 
entered  into  the  formal  negotiation  with  Secretary  of  State 
Seward.  Seven  million  and  two  hundred  thousand  dollars 
were  offered  for  the  territory.  On  March  29,  Baron  Stoeckel 
received  instructions  by  cable  from  his  Government,  and  at 
4  o'clock  the  following  day  the  treaty  was  signed  by  the  Baron 
and  Mr.  Seward.  Very  little  correspondence  took  place 
between  the  two  parties,  and  very  little  time  was  occupied 
in  effecting  the  cession. 


74  The  Land   Question  in  the  United  States.          [332 

SUMNEK  ON  THE  PURCHASE  OF  ALASKA. 

On  April  9,"  1867,  Senator  Sumner  made  a  masterly  speech 
on  "  The  Cession  of  Russian  America  to  the  United  States/71 
and  favored  the  ratification  of  the  treaty.  "  The  speech," 
said  the  Boston  Journal,  "  is  a  monument  of  comprehensive 
research,  and  of  skill  in  the  collection  and  arrangement  of 
facts."2  The  great  orator  from  Massachusetts,  in  speaking  of 
the  benefits  to  the  Pacific  Slope,  said,  "  The  advantages 
have  two  aspects  —  one  domestic  and  the  other  foreign. 
Not  only  does  the  treaty  extend  the  coasting  trade  of  Cali- 
fornia, Oregon,  and  Washington  Territory,  but  it  also  extends 
the  base  of  commerce  with  China  and  Japan."3  Sumner 
furthermore  said  :  "  To  unite  the  East  of  Asia  with  the  West 
of  America  is  the  aspiration  of  commerce  now  as  when  the 
English  navigator  recorded  his  voyage."  As  to  the  extension 
of  dominion  which  this  treaty  would  secure  to  the  United 
States,  he  uttered  very  significant,  statesmanlike  words.  He 
said,  "With  increased  size  on  the  map,  there  is  increased 
consciousness  of  strength,  and  the  heart  of  the  citizen  throbs 
anew  as  he  traces  the  extending  line."4 

Again,  he  considered  the  acquisition  of  Alaska  not  only  an 
extension  of  dominion,  but  also  an  extension  of  republican 
institutions.  And  here  he  touched  the  future.  Time  alone 
can  verify  his  predictions.  He  said,  "  The  present  treaty 
is  a  visible  step  in  the  occupation  of  the  whole  North  American 
continent.  As  such  it  will  be  recognized  by  the  world  and 
accepted  by  the  American  people.  But  the  treaty  involves 
something  more.  We  dismiss  one  other  monarch  from  the 
continent.  One  by  one  they  have  retired  —  first  France, 
then  Spain,  then  France  again,  and  now  Russia ;  all  giving 
way  to  the  absorbing  unity  declared  in  the  national  motto — 
E  Pluribus  Unum."5 

i  Sumner's  Works,  XI,  186-349. 

*Ibid.  184. 

Ubid.  218. 

•JWd.221. 

5  Ibid.  223. 


333]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  75 

Finally,  Mr.  Sumner  spoke  of  government,  population, 
climate,  vegetable  products,  minerals,  furs,  and  fisheries  in 
Alaska,  and  treated  his  subject  so  fully  that  a  contemporary 
French  writer  well  said :  "  All  that  is  known  on  Russian 
America  has  just  been  presented  in  a  speech  abundant,  erudite, 
eloquent,  poetic,  pronounced  before  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  by  the  great  orator  Charles  Sumner.m 

The  Senate  ratified  the  treaty  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote. 
Baron  Stoeckel,  when  parting  with  Mr.  Sumner  on  the  night 
of  March  29,  1867,  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Seward,  said  to  the 
Senator,  "  You  will  not  fail  us  ?"  Mr.  Sumner  did  not  fail 
them.  The  ratifications  were  exchanged  June  20,  1867,  and 
Alaska  came  into  the  possession  of  the  United  States.  Its 
area  is  estimated  to  be  577,390  square  miles,  and  its  cost 
$7,200,000.  Congress  has  just  passed  a  law  for  organizing  a 
territorial  government  in  Alaska.  The  land  laws  of  the 
United  States  will  no  doubt  also  extend  over  Alaska,  especially 
as  the  recent  discovery  of  gold  makes  the  Territory  more 
valuable  than  ever. 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  THE  PUBLIC  DOMA-IN. 

We  have  thus  sketched  the  history  of  the  formation  of  the 
public  domain  of  the  United  States.  We  have  seen  how  it 
has  grown,  and  what  important  questions  of  both  national  and 
international  character  have  been  involved  in  its  acquisition. 
The  purchase  of  Alaska  completed  the  formation  of  the 
present  domain  of  the  great  republic.  Public  domain  is  only 
a  part  of  the  national  domain.  Wherever  newly-acquired 
public  lands  were  situated  beyond  or  contiguous  to  old  national 
boundaries,  we  find  new  ones  established.  The  Southeastern, 
Southern,  Western,  and  Northwestern  boundaries  of  the 
national  domain  were  determined  by  a  series  of  treaties  with 
foreign  powers  for  cession  and  purchase,  beginning  with  the 
purchase  of  Louisiana  in  1803,  and  ending  with  the  cession 

1  Simmer's  Works,  XI,  185. 


76 


The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [334 


of  Alaska  in  1867.  The  Northern  boundary  question  in- 
volved serious  negotiations  with  Great  Britain.  It  required 
a  series  of  treaties  and  commissions,  and  even  arbitrations  by 
European  monarchs.  It  required  ninety  years  for  its  final 
adjustment. 

Let  us,  in  conclusion,  summarize  and  illustrate  the  growth 
of  the  public  domain  by  the  following  table : 

TABLE  SHOWING  THE  GROWTH  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 


Dates. 

Square  Miles. 

Acres. 

Cost. 

m 

Cession  by  States  

For  Georgia  only1  
Louisiana  Purchase.... 
East  and  West  Florida 
Guadalupe  Hidalgo.... 
Texas  Purchase  

Mar.  1,1781- 
Apr.  24,  1802 
Apr.  24,  1802 
Apr.  30,  1803 
Feb.  22,  1819 
Feb.    2,  1848 
Nov.  25,  1850 
Dec.  30,  1853 
Mar.  30,  1867 

404,955.91 

88,578.00 
1,182,752.00 
59,268.00 
522.568.00 
101,767.00 
45,535.00 
577,390.00 

259,171,787 

56,689,920 
756,961.280 
37,931,520 
334,443,520 
65,130,880 
29,142,400 
369,529,600 

$  6,200,000.00 
27,267,621.98 
6,489,768.00 
15,000,000.00 
16,000,000.00 
10,000,000.00 
7,200,000.00 

•w 

•17A 
.04*° 

.24T\ 
.84A 

•t>H* 

Gadsden  Purchase  
Alaska  Purchase 

Total    • 

2,894,235.91 

1,852,310,987 

$88,157,389.98 

.04| 

According  to  this  table,  the  entire  public  domain  embraces 
the  area  of  2,894,235.91  square  miles.  If  we  deduct  from 
this  the  area  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  45,600  square  miles, 
which  formed  but  a  nominal  public  domain,  the  actual  area 
of  the  public  domain  remains  2,848,635.91  square  miles. 
Again,  the  purchase-price  is  $88,157,389.98.  But,  actually, 
public  lands  cost  more  than  this  sum,  for  we  must  take  into 
account  two  important  items — viz. :  1.  The  assumption  by 
the  United  States  of  claims  of  American  citizens  against 
foreign  powers  from  whom  she  purchased  territories ;  and 
2.  The  price  paid  to  the  Indians  for  extinguishing  their 
land  titles.  These  items  must  be  included  in  the  original  cost 
of  the  public  domain.  Still,  again,  if  we  consider  the  dis- 
position of  public  lands  from  a  purely  business  point  of  view, 
we  must,  of  course,  add  to  the  original  cost-price  the  expense 


Area  included  in  aboye. 


335]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  77 

for  administration,  surveying,  etc. ;  and  we  must,  further- 
more, compare  expenses  with  the  receipts  accruing  from  the 
sale  of  public  lands.  This  method  will  enable  us  to  realize 
how  much  the  public  lands  have  cost  the  nation;  what 
income  the  Government  derives  from  land  sales ;  and  the 
exact  financial  status  of  the  land  question  at  a  given  time. 
Public  lands  are  no  longer  held  as  a  source  of  public  revenue : 
the  present  spirit  of  the  land  laws  is  to  grant  to  actual 
settlers  lands  for  house  and  home,  and  agricultural  improve- 
ments. The  subject  of  economy  in  administering  and  justice  in 
disposing  of  the  public  lands,  or  the  public  property  of  the 
people,  should  interest  the  statesman  and  the  citizen  as  well 
as  every  student  of  economics.  In  the  following  chapters  we 
propose  to  examine  these  themes. 

II. 
ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  PUBLIC  DOMAIN. 

The  first  step  toward  administration  of  the  public  domain 
was  taken  by  the  Continental  Congress,  October  10,  1780. 
Congress  passed  a  resolution  on  that  day  that  territories 
to  be  ceded  to  the  United  States  "  shall  be  disposed  of  for  the 
common  benefit  of  the  United  States,  and  be  settled  and  formed 
into  distinct,  republican  States,  which  shall  become  members 
of  the  Federal  Union,  and  have  the  same  rights  of  sovereignty, 

freedom  and  independence  as  the  other  States That 

the  said  lands  shall  be  granted  or  settled  at  such  times  and 
under  such  regulations  as  shall  hereafter  be  agreed  on  by  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  or  any  nine  or  more  of 
them."1 

This  resolution  was  the  corner-stone  of  the  territorial  system 
of  the  United  States.  It  laid  the  foundation  of  all  subsequent 
territorial  legislation.  It  was  the  fundamental  constitution 

1  Journals  of  Congress,  III,  535. 


78  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [336 

relating  to  national  sovereignty  over  the  public  domain. 
By  this  resolution,  new  States  were  to  be  erected  out  of  the 
public  lands,  and  they  were  to  be  republican  in  their  political 
institutions.  The  United  States  perpetuated  their  union  by 
an  inseparable  territorial  bond.  The  new  States  were  to  owe 
their  birth  and  life  to  the  whole  United  States,  and  not  to  any 
individual  State.  They  were  to  be  colonies  of  the  nation  at 
large,  in  whose  material  interests  all  the  States  of  the  Union 
were  to  have  a  common  concern.  The  Western  lands  were  a 
means  of  uniting  loosely-confederated  States  upon  a  solid 
basis  of  national  interest. 

The  resolution  had  two  principal  objects  in  view — viz.  : 
1.  The  final  formation  of  Territories  into  distinct,  republi- 
can States ;  and  2.  The  disposition  of  unappropriated  lands 
by  the  National  Government.  The  ordinance  of  May  20,  1785, 
for  ascertaining  the  mode  of  disposing  of  lands  in  the  Western 
Territory,  and  the  celebrated  ordinance  of  July  13,  1787,  for 
the  government  of  the  Northwestern  Territory,  were  both 
developments  of  the  above  resolution.  The  origin  of  adminis- 
trative measures  adopted  by  Congress  we  cannot  trace  earlier 
than  this  resolution  of  1780.  It  was  the  beginning  of 
American  public-land  legislation.  It  was  the  foundation 
upon  which  all  subsequent  resolutions  and  ordinances  were 
built. 

The  resolution  of  September  6,  1780,  is  also  very  important. 
It  was  initiative  to  the  land-cessions,  but  not  to  the  admin- 
istration of  the  public  domain.  Each  had  a  distinct  function  of 
its  own.  That  of  September  6,  1780,  led  the  way  to  cessions, 
but  that  of  October  10,  1780,  led  to  administration. 

We  have  already  seen  that,  as  early  as  October  30,  1776, 
Maryland  protested  against  the  Virginia  Constitution,  which 
reasserted  ancient  charter  rights  to  the  Western  lands,  and 
urged  Congress  to  consider  those  lands  as  a  common  stock,  to 
be  parcelled  out  at  the  proper  time  into  convenient,  free,  and 
independent  governments.  The  four  years'  persistent  efforts 
of  Maryland,  as  well  as  the  remonstrances  of  other  smaller 


337]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  79 

States,  finally  resulted  in  the  resolution  of  October  10,  1780, 
soon  followed  by  various  ordinances  for  the  government  and 
disposition  of  the  Western  lands.  The  War  for  Independence 
lasted  seven  years.  The  dispute  over  the  Northwestern  Terri- 
tory took  one  year  longer  for  its  final  settlement.  The  day 
the  Virginia  cession  was  accepted  by  Congress  marks  the 
day  of  settlement  of  the  long-protracted  controversy.  It  was 
a  day  also  on  which  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  a  plan 
for  the  temporary  government  of  the  Western  Territory. 

For  the  sake  of  convenience*,  we  shall  divide  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  public  domain  into  two  heads — viz. :  1.  The 
Ordinance  of  1787 ;  and  2.  The  Organization  of  the  General 
Land  Office.  The  former  provided  a  civil  government  of 
a  temporary  character  under  the  authority  of  Congress  in 
the  Western  Territory,  and  the  latter  furnished  governmental 
machinery  for  the  administration  and  disposition  of  the  public 
lands. 

The  territorial  government  and  the  General  Land  Office  are' 
two  separate  civil  organs.  The  former  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  public  lands  situated  within  the  territory  of  its  jurisdic- 
tion. According  to  the  land  laws,  the  General  Land  Office, 
under  a  superior  functionary,  disposes  of  the  public  lands 
and  grants  patents,  but  it  has  no  connection  with  the 
territorial  government. 

The  entire  public  domain  is  therefore  under  the  authority 
of  the  General  Land  Office  so  far  as  its  settlements  and  land 
grants  are  concerned.  TKe  territorial  government  deals  with 
a  body  politic,  and  performs  all  its  necessary  functions,  legis- 
lative, administrative,  and  judicial,  until  it  ceases  to  be  a 
territorial  government.  A  republican  State  with  a  republi- 
can Constitution  is  then  erected  under  the  sanction  of  Con- 
gress, and  enjoys  a  free  and  independent  sovereignty  upon  an 
equal  footing  with  the  other  States.  But  we  are  here  concerned 
with  the  territorial  government.  To  understand  this,  we 
must  take  a  brief  survey  of  the  history  of  the  Ordinance  of 
1787. 


80  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [338 

ORDINANCE  OF  1787. 

The  very  same  day  Virginia  ceded  her  claims  to  the  North- 
western Territory — that  is,  on  March  1, 1784 — a  committee  con- 
sisting of  Mr.  Jefferson,  of  Virginia,  Mr.  Chase,  of  Mary- 
land, and  Mr.  Howell,  of  Rhode  Island,  reported  a  plan  for 
the  temporary  government  of  the  Territory.1  On  the  17th  of 
the  same  month  the  report  was  recommitted,  and  on  the  22d 
a  new  report  was  made.  The  new  report  was  substantially 
the  same  as  the  old,  except  that  the  highly-fanciful  names 
previously  given  to  new  districts  were  now  stricken  out. 
The  report,  after  some  amendment,  was  finally  adopted  April 
23,  by  a  vote  of  ten  States  to  one.  Two  States,  Delaware 
and  Georgia,  were  not  then  represented.  Thus  the  report  of 
the  committee,  of  which  Mr.  Jefferson  was  the  chairman, 
became  law.  There  was  one  important  omission  which  we 
shall  soon  notice.  (^This  law  for  the  temporary  government  of 
the  entire  Western  Territory,  north  and  south,  is  known  as 
the  Ordinance  of  1784.^  It  was  a  precursor  of  the  Ordinance 
of  1787,  and  as  such  it  has  an  historical  interest. 

PROVISIONS  OF  JEFFERSON'S  ORDINANCE. 

Let  us  first  notice  the  provisions  of  the  ordinance  as  sub- 
mitted by  the  committee  on  March  1.  The  ordinance  defined 
the  boundaries  of  new  States.  Each  State  was  to  comprise 
two  degrees  of  latitude,  beginning  at  31°  north  and  extending 
as  far  northward  as  the  Lake  of  the  Woods.  The  territory 
adjoining  the  Mississippi  was  to  be  bounded  by  that  river  on 
the  west,  and  on  the  east  by  the  meridian  that  passes  the 
lowest  point  of  the  rapids  of  the  Ohio  River.  The  territory 
east  of  this  meridian  had  the  same  for  its  western 
b  oundary,  and  for  its  eastern  boundary  the  meridian  of  the 
western  cape  of  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Kanawha. 

This  division  of  the  Territory,  as  was  shown  by  Dr.  Adams 

1  Public  Domain,  147-149. 


339]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  81 

in  his  study  on  "  Maryland's  Influence  upon  Land  Cessions  to 
the  United  States/71  seems  to  have  been  first  suggested  by 
Washington,  with  whom  the  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs 
consulted.  The  organization  and  settlement  of  the  Western 
Territory  were  inseparably  connected  with  the  Indian  policy 
of  the  United  States,  for  the  claims  of  the  natives  were  not  yet 
extinguished.  This  had  to  be  done  before  any  definite  occupa- 
tion could  take  place.  Therefore,  the  report  of  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son's committee  expressly  stated  that  "  the  territory  ceded  or 
to  be  ceded  by  individual  States  to  the  United  States,  whenever 
the  same  shall  have  been  purchased  of  the  Indian  inhabitants 
and  offered  for  sale  by  the  United  States,  shall  be  formed  into 
additional  States."  ....  The  Indian  title  of  occupancy 
had  to  be  purchased  from  the  then  hostile  Indians.  As  to  the 
best  policy  to  be  pursued  by  Congress,  a  committee  consisting 
of  Mr.  Duane,  Mr.  Peters,  Mr.  Carroll,  Mr.  Hawkins,  and 
Mr.  Arthur  Lee,  made  a  report  on  October  15,  1783,2  after 
conferring  with  the  commander -in-chief. 

Mr.  Jefferson's  territorial  divisions  were,  therefore,  an 
outcome  of  the  Indian  policy  as  first  planned  by  George 
Washington.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  ordinance,  some 
fanciful  names  were  given  to  the  new  States  northwest  of  the 
Ohio.  They  were  as  follows :  Sylvania,  Michigania,  Cher- 
sonesus,  Assenisipia,  Mesopotamia,  Illinoia,  Saratoga,  Wash- 
ington, Polypotamia,  and  Pelisipia.3 

The  question  might  here  be  asked  why  Mr.  Jefferson  and  the 
committee  did  not  name  the  States  to  be  erected  southeast  of 
the  Ohio,  for  the  ordinance  comprised  the  entire  Western 
Territory  north  and  south  of  the  Ohio.  This  can  be  explained 
by  referring  to  the  report  of  Mr.  Duane's  committee  already 
mentioned.  The  committee  recommended  to  Congress  that 

1  See  ibid.  42.    Also  Secret  Journal  of  Congress,  October  15,  1783,  and 
Journal  of  Congress  of  the  same  date. 

2  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  294-296. 

3  St.  Clair  Papers,  II,  604  ;  Sparks's  Life  and  Writings  of  Washington, 
IX,  48. 


82  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [340 

"  it  will  be  wise  and  necessary,  as  soon  as  circumstances  shall 
permit,  to  erect  a  district  of  the  Western  Territory  into  a 
distinct  government,"  ....  and  that  "  a  committee  be  appointed 
to  report  a  plan,  consistent  with  the  principles  of  the  Confeder- 
ation, for  connecting  with  the  Union  by  a  temporary  govern- 
ment the  purchasers  and  inhabitants  of  the  said  district,  until 
their  number  and  circumstances  shall  entitle  them  to  form  a 
permanent  constitution  for  themselves,  and,  as  citizens  of  a 
free,  sovereign  and  independent  State,  to  be  admitted  to  a 
representation  in  the  Union."1  It  might  safely  be  inferred 
that  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Jeffer son's  committee  was  a 
direct  outcome  of  the  above  recommendation,  but  -the  com- 
mittee's report  said  at  the  outset  that  "  their  report  will  be 
confined  to  Indian  affairs  in  the  northern  and  middle  depart- 
ments, as  they  are  confined  by  the  acts  of  Congress  of  the  12th 
July,  1775,  and  to  the  settlement  of  the  Western  country, 
these  subjects  being,  in  the  opinion  of  the  committee,  insepa- 
rably connected,  and  the  committee  not  being  possessed  of 
materials  which  enable  them  to  extend  their  views  to  the 
Southern  district."2  The  Southern  district  here  referred  to 
evidently  meant  the  territory  to  be  ceded  by  the  three  Southern 
States.  Jefferson's  committee,  which  was  created  through 
the  recommendation  of  this  Indian  Committee,  had  therefore 
laid  particular  stress  upon  the  Northwestern  Territory, 
although  the  ordinance  itself  was  general  in  its  application, 
as  we  have  already  seen. 

In  dividing  the  Northwestern  Territory,  Mr.  Jefferson  must 
have  been  governed  by  the  resolution  of  Congress,  October 
10,  1780.  The  resolution  said  that  "each  State  which  shall 
be  so  formed  shall  contain  a  suitable  extent  of  territory,  not 
less  than  100  nor  more  than  150  miles  square,  or  as  near 
thereto  as  circumstances  will  admit."3  The  area  of  the  maxi- 
mum allowance  of  150  miles  square  will  contain  22,500  square 

1  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  296. 

2  Ibid.  294. 

3  Journals  of  Congress,  III,  535. 


341]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.       .       83 

miles,  and  that  of  the  ten  States,  each  having  22,500  square 
miles,  will  be  225,000  square  miles.  The  area  of  the  State 
cessions  in  the  Northwestern  Territory  is  estimated  at  265,- 
877.91  square  miles.1  Thus,  Mr.  Jefferson's  plan  of  dividing 
the  Territory  into  ten  States  was  quite  consistent  with  the 
resolution  of  Congress  of  1780.  Numerically,  the  extent 
allowed  to  each  State  came  as  near  as  could  be  expected  by 
Congress. 

Now  let  us  proceed  to  other  points  in  the  ordinance.  It 
provided  that  the  settlers,  under  the  authority  of  Congress, 
should  be  granted  the  right  to  establish  a  temporary  govern- 
ment, adept  the  constitution  and  laws  of  any  one  of  the  older 
States,  and  erect  townships  or  counties  for  legislative  purposes. 
There  was  no  property-qualification  required  for  the  exercise 
of  these  political  rights.  Free  males  of  full  age  had  civic 
privileges.  This  temporary  government  had  to  continue  until 
the  population  in  the  new  State  reached  20,000  free  inhabi- 
tants, when  a  permanent  constitution  and  government  could 
be  established.  After  the  organization  of  a  temporary  govern- 
ment, the  settlers  could  have  a  member  in  Congress  as  their 
representative,  with  a  right  to  debate,  but  not  to  vote.  But 
when  they  should  have  increased  to  the  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants in  the  least  populous  original  State,  their  delegates,  with 
the  assent  of  nine  States,  as  required  by  the  eleventh  of  the 
Articles  of  Confederation,  could  be  admitted  into  Congress  on 
an  equal  footing  with  the  original  States. 

Besides  the  points  enumerated,  the  ordinance  contained 
some  other  features  of  great  importance.  They  were  the 
general  principles  upon  which  both  the  temporary  and  per- 
manent governments  had  to  be  established.  They  were  as 
follows  :  1.  The  new  States  shall  remain  forever  a  part  of  the 
Union.  2.  They  shall  be  subject  to  the  Articles  of  Confed- 
eration like  the  original  States.  3.  They  shall  bear  a  part  of 
the  debts  contracted  by  the  Federal  Government.  4.  Their 

1  Public  Domain,  11. 


84      .        The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [342 

governments  must  be  republican,  and  shall  admit  no  person 
as  a  citizen  who  holds  any  hereditary  title.  5.  After  the  year 
1800  A.  D.,  there  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 
servitude  in  any  of  the  new  States. 

Such  were  the  provisions  of  the  ordinance  as  submitted  by 
Mr.  Jefferson  and  his  committee  on  March  1,  1784.  The 
ordinance  was  finally  passed  on  April  23,  1784,  with  some 
omissions  and  some  additions.  The  additions  were  that  the 
States  should  not  interfere  with  the  primary  disposal  of  the 
soil  by  the  United  States ;  that  they  should  not  tax  lands 
which  were  the  property  of  the  United  States ;  that  they 
should  not  levy  higher  taxes  on  the  lands  of  non-resident 
proprietors  than  on  those  of  residents ;  finally,  that  the 
articles  of  the  ordinance  should  be  formed  into  a  charter  of 
compact,  and  should  stand  as  fundamental  constitutions 
between  the  thirteen  original  States  and  each  of  the  new 
States,  unalterable  except  by  common  assent.  The  omissions 
consisted  in  striking  out  clauses  that  gave  fanciful  names  to 
the  new  States  and  assigned  boundaries  to  each  of  them ;  that 
which  referred  to  the  hereditary  title  of  citizens ;  and  lastly, 
that  which  prohibited  slavery  after  the  year  1800.1 

The  slavery  clause  was  stricken  out  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Spaight,  of  North  Carolina.  The  six  States,  Massachusetts, 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  New  York,  and 
Pennsylvania,  stood  for,  and  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  South 
Carolina  against,  the  clause.  Mr.  Spaight's  own  State  was 
divided.  The  rest  of  the  States — Georgia,  Delaware,  and  New 
Jersey — were  not  represented.  It  lacked  only  one  vote  to  pass 
this  anti-slavery  clause,  the  votes  of  seven  States  being  neces- 
sary to  carry  any  measure  in  the  old  Congress. 

"The  defeat  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  anti-slavery  clause  was 
regarded  at  the  time  as  a  great  calamity,"  says  Mr.  W.  F. 
Poole,  of  Chicago,  in  his  excellent  paper  on  the  Ordinance  of 


1  See,  for  the  ordinance,  Public  Domain,  147-149  ;  Cole's  History  of  the 
Ordinance,  7-10  ;  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History,  I,  153-159  ;  St.  Glair 
Papers,  II,  603-606. 


343]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  85 

1787 ;  but  he  adds  that  "  Northern  men  soon  saw  that  it  was 
a  most  fortunate  circumstance ;  for  if  slavery  had  been  allowed 
to  get  a  foothold  in  the  Territory  for  sixteen  years,  it  could 
not  have  been  abolished  at  the  end  of  that  period."1  The  defeat 
proved  fortunate,  indeed,  because  of  the  later  ordinance  that 
prohibited  slavery  at  once  and  forever  in  the  Northwest  after 
the  passage  of  the  fundamental  law. 

The  Nestor  of  American  history,  Mr.  George  Bancroft, 
says  :  "The  design  of  Jefferson  marks  an  era  in  the  history 
of  universal  freedom."2  But  it  proved  an  initial  attempt, 
rather  than  actual  accomplishment.  Mr.  Jefferson  seems  to 
have  been  fully  conscious  of  the  defeat  of  his  anti-slavery 
clause.  Two  years  afterward  he  said  :  "  The  voice  of  a  single 
individual  would  have  prevented  this  abominable  crime  from 
spreading  itself  over  the  new  country.  .  .  .  Heaven  will  not 
always  be  silent;  and  the  friends  to  the  rights  of  human 
nature  will  in  the  end  prevail."3  This  "  single  individual," 
the  mover  against  the  anti-slavery  clause,  was  one  whom 
Jefferson  styled  "a  young  fool."  In  his  declining  years 
Jefferson  again  referred  to  the  Ordinance  of  1784,  and  said : 
"  My  sentiments  have  been  forty  years  before  the  public ; 
although  I  shall  not  live,  to  see  them  consummated,  they  will 
not  die  with  me ;  but,  living  or  dying,  they  will  ever  be  in 
my  most  fervent  prayer."4  The  dying  statesman's  sentiments, 
originally  cherished  in  the  prime  of  his  manhood,  were  realized 
forty  years  after  his  death5  by  the  "  Thirteenth  Amendment " 
of  1865,  when  the  curse  of  slavery  was  removed  forever  by 
the  constitutional  law  of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Jefferson's 
Ordinance  of  1784,  shorn  of  its  chief  glory,  the  proscription 
of  slavery,  became  a  law  of  the  land.  Soon  after  its  passage, 


1  W.  F.  Poole  in  North  American  Review,  April,  1876,  238. 

2  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History,  I,  156. 
8  Jefferson,  IX,  276. 

4  Jefferson  to  Heaton,  May  20,  1826 ;  quoted  in  Bancroft's  Constitutional 
History  of  United  States,  I,  158. 
6  Jefferson  died  July  4,  1826. 


86  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [344 

the  author  of  the  law  left  Congress  for  a  mission  abroad. 
Jefferson's  connection  with  the  ordinance  then  ceased. 


WASHINGTON  ON  TEKRITOKIAL  GOVEENMENT. 

The  ordinance,  however,  was  a  dead  letter.  "  No  settle- 
ment of  the  Territory  was  made  under  it."1  Washington  was 
early  and  always  aware  of  the  importance  of  developing  the 
Western  country.  Under  the  date  of  December  14,  1784,  he 
wrote  to  R.  H.  Lee  as  follows  :  "  Nature  has  made  such  a 
display  of  her  bounty  in  those  regions,  that  the  more  the 
country  is  explored  the  more  it  will  rise  in  estimation.  The 
spirit  of  emigration  is  great ;  people  have  got  impatient ;  and 
though  you  cannot  stop  the  road,  it  is  yet  in  your  power  to 
vXmark  the  way."2  Again,  under  the  date  of  March  15,  1785, 
Washington  wrote  to  the  same  gentleman  and  argued  that 
Congress  ought  to  point  out  the  most  advantageous  mode  of 
seating  lands  in  the  Western  Territory,  in  order  that  good 
government  might  be  administered.  He  says  :  "  Progressive 
seating  is  the  only  means  by  which  this  can  be  effected."  He 
suggested  also  that  one  State  should  be  marked  out  instead 
of  ten,  in  order  to  avoid  any  sectional  conflict  in  the  West.8 

We  have  already  seen  that  Jefferson's  plan  of  dividing  the 
Western  Territory  first  came  from  the  suggestions  of  Wash- 
ington ;  but  here  we  find  him  advocating  the  marking  out  of 
one  State  instead  of  ten.  This  change  of  view  might  be 
attributed  to  the  defeat  of  Jefferson's  anti-slavery  clause,  and 
the  probable  change  in  political  conditions  of  the  Northern 
and  Southern  States.  Massachusetts  abolished  slavery  in  her 
Constitution  of  1780.4  So  did  Pennsylvania.  Connecticut 
made  a  partial  abolition  in  1784.  The  Northern  and  Eastern 


1  Poole's  Ordinance  of  1787,  North  American  Review,  April,  1876,  238. 

2  Sparks,  IX,  80-81. 

3  Quoted  in  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  I, 
177,  from  MS. 

4  Poore's  Charters  and  Constitutions,  Part  I,  957. 


345]  The  Land   Question  in  the  United  States.  87 

States  were  thus  abolishing  slavery.  But  if,  according  to  the 
Ordinance  of  1784,  ten  new  States  were  to  be  erected  in  the 
Northwest,  where  slavery  was  not  prohibited,  the  anti-slavery 
States  of  the  North  would  lose  their  political  vantage-ground 
with  the  recognition  of  numerous  slave  States  in  the  West. 
It  must  have  been  to  quiet  political  uneasiness  in  the  minds 
of  Northerners  that  Washington  suggested  the  marking  out 
of  only  one  State.  Indeed,  it  would  not  be  too  much  to  say 
that  this  idea  of  Washington,  leading  to  what  he  termed  the 
"  progressive  seating  "  «f  Western  lands,  was  another  "pioneer 
thought "  in  relation  to  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  wherein  the 
entire  Northwest  was  organized  as  a  single  Territory,  to  be 
gradually  formed  into  States  not  less  than  three  nor  more 
than  five. 

Congress  did  not  take  any  further  initiative,  nor  did  the 
settlers  petition  that  body  to  form  a  temporary  government 
in  the  Western  Territory  according  to  the  Ordinance  of  1784. 
Accordingly,  no  government  was  organized  under  that  ordi- 
nance, and  the  great  Northwest  remained  but  a  wilderness. 
The  census  taken  sixteen  years  later,  in  1§00,  shows  that  the 
entire  Northwest  then  contained  but  50,455  inhabitants,  dis- 
tributed as  follows:  Ohio,  45,365;  Indiana,  2,517;  Illinois, 
2,458;  and  Wisconsin,  115.1  From  the  year  1800,  Ohio 
showed  a  very  rapid  increase  of  population.  She  doubled  it 
in  every  two  years  throughout  the  succeeding  decade.  But 
this  great  frontier  State  had  only  a  few  detached  settlements 
at  the  time  when  the  ordinance  of  Mr.  Jefferson  was  passed. 
In  fact,  the  entire  Northwest,  except  at  Kaskaskia,  St.  Vin- 
cent's, and  neighboring  villages,  was  the  home  of  roving 
Indians  and  wild  beasts.  The  settlements  named  were 
mostly  colonies  from  Canada  and  Louisiana,  and  the  settlers 
were  slaveholders,  for  slavery  was  established  by  the  French 
laws  of  Louisiana.  Besides,  the  emigrants  from  Virginia 
who  emigrated  to  the  Northwest,  after  the  capture  of  French 

1  Tenth  Census :  Population,  Part  I,  4. 


88  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [346 

military  posts  by  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark,  brought 
with  them  negro  slaves  from  the  Old  Dominion.  Governor 
Coles  states  that  it  was  this  knowledge  of  the  actual  existence 
of  slavery  in  the  Northwest  that  led  Mr.  Jefferson  to  a 
gradual  abolition  movement,  rather  than  to  a  sudden  pro- 
hibition of  the  evil.1 

i 
PRELIMINARY  STEPS  TOWARD  THE  ORDINANCE  OF  1787. 

We  have  seen  that  Washington  was  reminding  Congress 
of  its  duties  to  the  West.  Timothy  Pickering  was  also 
aware  of  the  importance  of  the  settlement  of  the  Western 
country.  He  wrote  a  letter,  under  the  date  of  March  8,  1785, 
to  Rufus  King,  of  Massachusetts,  which  became  historical 
on  account  of  the  controversy  concerning  the  authorship  of 
the  Ordinance  of  1787.  He  wrote  as  follows:  "  Congress 
once  made  this  important  declaration:  that  all  men  are 
created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with 
certain  inalienable  rights ;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty 
and  the  pursuit  of  .happiness ;  and  these  truths  were  held  to 
be  self-evident.  To  suffer  the  continuance  of  slaves  till  they 
can  gradually  be  emancipated,  in  States  already  overrun 
with  them,  may  We  pardonable,  because  unavoidable  without 
hazarding  greater  evils ;  but  to  introduce  them  into  coun- 
tries where  none  now  exist  can  never  be  forgiven.  For 
God's  sake,  then,  let  one  more  effort  be  made  to  prevent  so 
terrible  a  calamity !  The  fundamental  constitutions  for  those 
States  are  yet  liable  to  alterations,  and  this  is  probably  the 
only  time  when  the  evil  can  certainly  be  prevented.  It  will 
be  infinitely  easier  to  prevent  the  evil  at  first  than  to  eradi- 
cate it  or  check  it  in  any  future  time."2 

Pickering  was  informed  of  the  course  of  public  business 
in  Congress  by  Gerry,  a  member  of  Massachusetts.  He  was 
aware  that  the  Land  Ordinance  reported  May  7,  1784,  by 

1  Governor  Coles'  Ordinance  of  1787,  16. 

2  Pickering's  Life  of  Pickering,  I,  509-510. 


347]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  89 

a  committee  of  which  Mr.  Jefferson  was  chairman  and 
Mr.  Gerry  a  member,,  would  be  read  a  second  time  March 
16,  1785,  and  thought  it  opportune  to  write  the  letter  to 
King,  who  was  Gerry's  colleague. 

Mr.  King  did  not  disappoint  his  correspondent,  for  he 
made  a  motion  on  March  16,  1785,  seconded  by  Mr.  Ellery, 
of  Rhode  Island,  that  the  following  proposition  be  com- 
mitted :  "  That  there  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involun- 
tary servitude  in  any  of  the  States  described  in  the  resolve 
of  Congress  of  the  23d  of  April,  1784,  otherwise  than  in 
punishment  of  crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been 
personally  guilty;  and  that  this  regulation  shall  be  an 
article  of  compact,  and  remain  a  fundamental  principle  of 
the  constitutions  between  the  thirteen  original  States  and 
each  of  the  States  described  in  the  said  resolve  of  the  23d  of 
April,  1784."1  The  motion  was  to  commit  the  proposition 
to  a  committee  of  the  whole  House.  It  was  an  attempt  to 
restore  to  the  Ordinance  of  1784  its  an ti -slavery  article, 
which  was  lost  by  the  motion  of  a  delegate  from  North 
Carolina.  On  the  question  for  commitment,  eight  States — 
New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland — voted 
in  the  affirmative,  and  three  States^ — Virginia,  North  Caro- 
lina and  South  Carolina — in  the  negative.  Mr.  Grayson,  of 
Virginia,  voted  in  the  affirmative,  but  his  vote  was  neutral- 
ized by  those  of  his  colleagues.  Neither  Delaware  nor 
Georgia  was  represented.  The  proposition  was  referred  to 
a  committee,  but  it  was  never  called  up  for  action,  nor 
ever  alluded  to  again  in  Congress. 

With  the  commitment  of  the  proposition,  Mr.  King's 
connection  with  the  anti-slavery  question  in  the  ordinance 
ceased,  for  although  Mr.  King,  as  chairman  of  the  committee 
to  whom  the  proposition  was  referred,  made  a  report  April 
6,  1785,  recommending  a  fugitive-slave  law,  as  well  as  the 

Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  481. 


90  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [348 

prohibition  of  slavery  after  1800  in  the  Western  Territory, 
"  there  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  ever  again  called  up  in 
that  Congress."1 

From  the  time  Mr.  King  put  the  motion  till  the  final 
passage  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787 — that  is,  during  the  period 
of  two  years — the  subject  of  the  government  of  the  Western 
Territory  was  frequently  taken  up  and  discussed.  During 
the  winter  of  1786,  Monroe  traveled  through  the  Northwest, 
and  formed  an  opinion  that  it  was  advisable  to  divide  the 
Territory  into  States — not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  five — 
and  on  his  return  moved  in  Congress  that  the  subject  of  the 
division  of  tl^e  Territory  should  be  referred  to  a  grand  com- 
mittee. On  March  24,  1786,2  the  grand  committee  made  a 
report,  and  recommended  to  repeal  that  part  of  the  ordinance 
which  referred  to  the  division  of  the  Territory,  in  order  that 
Congress  might  divide  the  Territory  according  to  its  own 
discretion. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Dane  made  a  motion  that  a  committee 
should  be  appointed  to  consider  the  form  of  a  temporary 
government  in  the  Western  States.  The  motion  was  adopted, 
and  a  committee  consisting  of  Mr.  Monroe,  of  Virginia ; 
Mr.  Johnson,  of  Connecticut ;  Mr.  King,  of  Massachusetts ; 
Mr.  Kean,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Mr.  Pinckney,  of  South 
Carolina,  was  appointed.  On  May  10,  1786,  the  committee 
submitted  their  report.  "  It  asked  the  consent  of  Virginia 
/  to  a  division  of  the  Territory  into  not  less  than  two  nor  more 
than  five  States  ;  presented  a  plan  for  their  temporary  colonial 
government,  and  promised  them  admission  into  the  Confederacy 
on  the  principle  of  the  ordinance  of  Jefferson.  Not  one 
word  was  said  of  a  restriction  on  slavery."3  The  report  was 
recommitted,  and  was  considered  from  time  to  time. 

While  Congress  was  considering  the  plan  for  the  temporary 
government  of  the  Northwest,  a  petition  was  presented  from  the 

1  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  I,  180. 

2  Public  Domain,  150. 

3  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  II,  100. 


349]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  91 

inhabitants  of  the  Kaskaskias  for  the  organization  of  govern- 
ment in  that  district.  The  petition  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee consisting  of  Mr.  Monroe,  Mr.  King,  Mr.  Pinckney 
and  Mr.  Smith,  who  made  a  report  August  24,  1786,  and 
ordered  "  that  the  Secretary  of  Congress  inform  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Kaskaskias  that  Congress  have  under  their  con- 
sideration the  plan  of  a  temporary  government  for  the  said 
district,  and  that  its  adoption  will  be  no  longer  protracted 
than  the  importance  of  the  subject  and  a  due  regard  to  their 
interest  may  require."1  The  petition  was  probably  the  only 
one  of  the  kind  on  record  that  was  presented  to  Congress  after 
the  adoption  of  the  Ordinance  of  1784. 

On  September  19,  1786,  a  committee  consisting  of  Mr. 
Johnson,  of  Connecticut ;  Mr.  Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina ; 
Mr.  Smith,  of  New  York ;  Mr.  Dane,  of  Massachusetts,  and 
Mr.  Henry,  of  Maryland,  made  a  report  on  the  plan  of  tem- 
porary government  for  new  States.  In  this  committee,  Mr. 
Henry,  of  Maryland,  and  Mr.  Dane,  of  Massachusetts,  were 
substitutes  for  Monroe  and  King,  who  were  away  from  Con- 
gress. On  September  29th,  the  report  was  taken  up  for 
consideration,  and  a  clause  in  the  ordinance  that  referred  to 
the  administration  of  the  oath  was  debated,  but  all  further 
consideration  of  the  ordinance  was  postponed.2 

On  the  26th  of  April,  1787,  the  same  committee  reported 
"  an  ordinance  for  the  government  of  the  Western  Territory." 
On  May  9th,  it  was  read  a  second  time.  A  provision  in  the 
ordinance  that  admitted  a  new  State  into  the  Union  after  its 
population  became  equal  to  one-thirteenth  part  of  the  popu- 
lation of  the  thirteen  original  States,  was  stricken  out.8 
The  clause  that  referred  to  the  representatives  of  the  Terri- 
tory was  debated.4  The  ordinance,  as  finally  amended,  was 
ordered  to  be  transcribed,  and  the  following  day  was  assigned 


1  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  688-689. 

2  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  701-702. 

3  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  II,  105. 

4  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  746. 


92  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [350 

for  its  third  reading,  but  on  that  day  it  was  postponed,  and 
further  progress  was  for  a  time  arrested. 

Thus  far  we  have  considered  three  ordinances :  1.  The 
Ordinance  of  1784,  which  was  at  this  time  still  binding ; 
2.  The  Ordinance  of  May  10,  1786 ;  3.  The  Ordinance  of 
April  26,  1787.  The  chairmen  of  the  respective  committees 
by  whom  these  various  ordinances  were  reported  were,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  Jefferson,  Monroe,  and  Johnson.  The 
provisions  of  the  first  two  ordinances  have  already  been 
given  at  some  length.  The  text  of  Jeifer son's  ordinance  is 
to  be  found  in  the  volume  called  "  Public  Domain,"  149. 
That  of  Monroe's  is  to  be  found  in  Volume  V.,  79  and  fol- 
lowing pages,  of  the  "  Journal  of  the  Old  Congress."  The 
text  of  Johnson's  ordinance,  as  it  stood  on  May  10, 1787,  for 
the  third  reading,  and  as  it  came  down  without  amendment 
to  the  9th  of  July,  only  five  days  before  the  passage  of  the 
final  Ordinance  of  1787,  was  first  published  by  Peter  Force 
in  the  National  Intelligencer  of  August  26,  1847.  It  is  repro- 
duced in  the  "  Public  Domain,"  150-153,  and  also  in  the 
"  St.  Glair  Papers,"  II.,  608-612. 

The  comparison  of  Johnson's  ordinance  with  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787  shows  that  the  former  was  quite  unlike  the 
latter.  So  far  as  the  plan  of  the  temporary  government,  the 
appointment  of  Governor,  Secretary,  and  Judges,  the  organi- 
zation of  the  General  Assembly,  etc.,  are  concerned,  both 
ordinances,  indeed,  agree,  but  the  older  ordinance  contains 
nothing  which  makes  the  later  ordinance  so  justly  celebrated. 

Peter  Force  was  unable  to  solve  the  mystery  attending 
the  complete  metamorphosis  which  an  ordinance  of  no  special 
legislative  merit  underwent  in  five  legislative  days.  He 
thus  expresses  himself:  "Such  was  the  ordinance  for  the 
government  of  the  Western  Territory  when  it  was  ordered 
to  a  third  reading  on  the  10th  of  May,  1787.  It  had  then 
made  no  further  progress  in  the  development  of  those  great 
principles  for  which  it  has  since  been  distinguished  as  one  of 
the  greatest  monuments  of  civil  jurisprudence.  It  made  no 


351]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  93 

provision  for  the  equal  distribution  of  estates.  It  said 
nothing  of  extending  the  fundamental  principles  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty ;  nothing  of  the  rights  of  conscience,  knowl- 
edge, or  education.  It  did  not  contain  the  articles  of  com- 
pact which  were  to  remain  unaltered  forever,  unless  by 
common  consent."1 

PEG  VISIONS  OF  THE  ORDINANCE  OF  1787. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  the  real  and  final  Ordinance  of 
1787.  We  shall  treat  its  passage  and  provisions,  but 
reserve  to  a  later  part  of  this  paper  the  discussion  about  its 
authorship.  The  "  Journals  of  Congress  "  show  that,  from  May 
11  to  July  4,  Congress  had  no  quorum,  and  consequently 
Johnson's  ordinance,  which  would  have  passed  to  its  third 
reading  on  May  10,  was  postponed,  and  received  no  further 
consideration  till  the  month  of  July.  On  the  ninth  of  that 
month,  the  ordinances  were  referred  to  a  new  committee. 
The  committee  consisted  of  Mr.  Carrington,  of  Virginia ; 
Mr.  Dane,  of  Massachusetts ;  Mr.  R.  H.  Lee,  of  Virginia ; 
Mr.  Kean,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Mr.  Smith,  of  New  York. 
Among  the  members  of  the  committee,  Mr.  Dane  was  in  the 
previous  committee  which  reported  an  ordinance  on  September 
19,  1786,  and  also  on  April  26,  1787.  Mr.  Dane  was  the 
man  who  made  a  successful  motion  to  appoint  a  committee 
in  which  Mr.  Monroe,  as  chairman,  reported  an  ordinance  on 
May  10, 1786.  Mr.  Kean  served  on  the  committee  of  Monroe 
in  the  same  year,  but  he  was  absent  from  the  Congress  during 
the  summer,  and  his  place  was  filled  by  Mr.  Smith,  of  New 
York.  Both  Kean  and  Smith  were  put  on  the  same  committee, 
Kean  taking  the  place  of  Pinckney,  his  colleague,  who  was 
on  the  former  committee,  and  Smith  holding  his  own  place, 
which  was  originally  that  of  a  substitute  for  Kean.  Mr.  R. 
H.  Lee  was  a  new  delegate  from  Virginia  who  took  his  seat 
in  Congress  on  the  9th  of  July.  Mr.  Carrington,  as  well  as 

1  Public  Domain,  152. 


94  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [352 

Lee,  was  a  new  member  of  the  committee.  Thus,  in  the 
committee  there  were  three  Southerners  and  only  two  Northern 
men.  The  latter  were  old  members  of  the  committee,  while 
the  former  were  new  members,  although  Mr.  Kean  once 
served  on  the  committee  of  Mr.  Johnson  in  1786.  The  States 
which  were  then  represented  in  Congress  were  three  Northern 
States — Massachusetts,  New  York,  and  New  Jersey — and  four 
Southern  States — Virginia,  the  two  Carolinas,  and  Georgia, 
soon  to  be  joined  by  Delaware.  On  the  llth  of  July,  the 
committee  made  a  report  on  the  ordinance  for  the  government 
of  the  territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of  the  Ohio. 
On  the  twelfth  the  ordinance  was  read  a  second  time,  and  on 
the  thirteenth  it  was  read  a  third  time,  and  passed  by  the 
unanimous  vote  of  the  eight  States  then  present  in  the  Con- 
gress. The  only  delegate  who  voted  in  the  negative  was  Mr. 
Yates,  of  New  York,  but  his  vote  was  neutralized  by  the 
combined  vote  of  his  two  colleagues,  Mr.  Smith  and  Mr. 
Harney.  Mr.  Dane  attributed  the  dissenting  vote  of  Mr. 
Yates  to  lack  of  information  upon  the  subject. 

Since  the  Ordinance  of  1787  is  the  most  important  legisla- 
tive enactment  that  Congress  has  ever  passed  with  regard  to  the 
public  domain,  we  shall  examine  its  provisions  in  some  detail. 
The  ordinance  opened  with  a  division  of  the  Territory.  It 
/raised  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  into  one  district, 
subject  to  a  change  into  two  districts  at  the  discretion  of 
Congress.  The  estates  of  persons  dying  intestate  were  to  be 
divided  among  their  heirs  in  equal  parts.  Thus  gavelkind 
was  instituted  in  place  of  primogeniture.  As  to  the  disposi- 
tion of  real  estate,  the  ordinance  was  very  liberal,  placing 
no  restrictions  upon  it.  When  of  full  age,  the  owners  of  estates 
could  devise  or  bequeath  by  will  in  writing  attested  by 
three  witnesses.  The  conveyance  of  estates  was  also  very 
simple.  It  was  by  simple  lease  and  release,  or  by  bargain  and 
sale.  Conveyances  were  to  be  recorded  by  registers  within 
one  year  of  the  transfer.  Personal  property  could  be  trans- 
ferred by  mere  delivery.  Such  were  the  general  laws  with 
regard  to  real  and  personal  property. 


353]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  95 

The  ordinance  then  fixed  the  terms  of  Governor  and  Secre- 
tary, who  were  to  be  appointed  by  Congress.  The  commission 
of  the  former  was  for  three  years,  and  that  of  the  latter 
for  four  years.  During  the  exercise  of  their  office,  both 
Governor  and  Secretary  had  to  possess  a  certain  number  of 
acres  of  freehold  estate  in  the  territory.  Three  judges  were 
also  to  be  appointed  by  Congress.  They  had  to  exercise  a 
common-law  jurisdiction,  and  could  continue  in  office  during 
good  behavior.  They  also  must  have  a  freehold  estate  like 
other  civil  officers.  To  the  Governor  and  Judges  the  tempo- 
rary enactment  *of  civil  and  criminal  laws  was  entrusted. 
These  laws  were  binding  until  the  organization  of  the  General 
Assembly.  The  Governor  was  to  be  commander-in-chief  of 
militia.  He  could  appoint  and  commission  all  officers  below 
the  rank  of  general.  He  had  also  to  appoint  magistrates  in 
counties  and  townships  which  were  to  be  laid  out  in  those 
portions  of  the  district  in  which  Indian  titles  were  already 
extinguished. 

The  ordinance  next  considered  the  subject  of  representation 
in  the  General  Assembly.  When  the  population  of  the  dis- 
trict should  reach  five  thousand  free  male  inhabitants  of  full 
age,  the  settlers  could  return  to  the  General  Assembly  one 
representative  for  every  five  hundred,  until  the  number  of 
representatives  amounted  to  twenty-five.  After  this,  the 
Legislature  had  to  fix  the  number  and  proportion  of  represent- 
atives. Citizenship  of  three  years'  standing,  residence  in  the 
district,  and  holding  of  two  hundred  acres  of  land  in  fee-simple, 
were  necessary  qualifications  for  a  representative.  The  elector 
of  a  representative  must  also  have  the  property-qualification 
of  fifty  acres  of  land.  He  must  be  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  a  resident  in  the  district ;  or,  if  not  a  citizen,  then 
two  years'  residence  and  the  holding  of  sufficient  landed 
property  would  qualify  him  for  an  elector.  The  term  of  rep- 
resentatives was  fixed  at  two  years. 

Next  in  order  came  the  organization  of  the  General  Assembly, 
the  manner  of  appointment  of  members  of  the  Legislative 


96  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [354 

Council,  and  the  authority  and  functions  of  the  General 
Assembly.  The  General  Assembly  was  to  consist  of  the 
Governor,  Legislative  Council,  and  a  House  of  Representatives. 
The  Legislative  Council  was  to  be  of  five  members.  The 
members  were  to  be  nominated  by  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives and  appointed  by  Congress.  Their  commission  con- 
tinued for  five  years,  and  their  property-qualification  was 
the  same  as  that  of  representatives.  The  General  Assembly 
was  authorized  to  make  laws  for  the  good  government  of  the 
district  not  repugnant  to  the  principles  and  articles  laid  down 
in  the  ordinance.  All  bills  that  passed  -both  Houses  of 
Legislature  needed  the  assent  of  the  Governor  to  become  laws 
of  the  district.  The  Governor  had  the  power  to  convene, 
prorogue,  and  dissolve  the  General  Assembly.  The  Governor 
was  required  to  take  an  oath  before  the  President  of  Congress. 
All  other  officers  appointed  by  Congress  took  oath  before  the 
Governor.  The  Legislature  was  authorized  to  elect  a  delegate 
to  Congress  by  joint  ballot  of  both  Houses,  who  had  the  right 
of  debating,  but  not  of  voting. 

Such  was  the  organization  of  the  temporary  government 
for  the  Northwestern  Territory.  The  provisions  of  the 
ordinance  were  comprehensive,  covering  all  necessary  techni- 
calities as  to  administration,  legislature,  and  judiciary  in  the 
new  Territory.  But  such  provisions  related  merely  to  the 
routine  business  of  government.  There  is  nothing  especially 
remarkable  in  them.  If  the  ordinance  had  ended  here,  it 
would  never  have  deserved  the  praises  which  have  been 
lavished  upon  it.  But  the  ordinance,  happily,  did  not 
end  here.  It  contained  a  Bill  of  Rights  which  has  made 
it  world-famous.  Here  let  the  noble  ordinance  speak  for 
itself:  "And  for  extending  the  fundamental  principles  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty,  which  form  the  basis  whereon  these 
republics,  their  laws  and  constitutions,  are  erected,  to  fix  and 
establish  those  principles  as  the  basis  of  all  laws,  constitutions 
and  governments  which,  forever  hereafter,  shall  be  formed  in 
the  said  Territory ;  to  provide,  also,  for  the  establishment  of 


355]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  97 

States  and  permanent  government  therein,  and  for  their 
admission  to  a  share  in  the  Federal  Councils  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  original  States,  at  as  early  periods  as  may  be 
consistent  with  the  general  interest :  It  is  hereby  ordained 
and  declared)  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  the  following 
articles  shall  be  considered  as  articles  of  compact  between  the 
original  States  and  the  people  and  States  in  the  said  Territory, 
and  forever  remain  unalterable,  unless  by  common  consent."1 
Thus  ends  the  preamble  of  this  celebrated  compact. 

The  articles  are  six  in  number,  and  are  as  follows  :  First, 
religious  freedom  was  guaranteed,  whether  in  worship  or  senti- 
ment. Second,  the  benefits  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  and 
of  trial  by  jury  were  secured  to  the  settlers.  Furthermore, 
by  the  second  article,  the  representation  in  the  Legislature 
was  to  be  proportionate,  and  judicial  proceedings  must  be  in 
accordance  with  the  common  law.  All  persons  were  bailable, 
except  in  extraordinary  cases.  All  fines  were  to  be  moderate, 
and  no  cruel  punishments  could  be  inflicted.  No  man  was  to 
be  deprived  of  his  liberty  or  property  except  by  due  process 
of  law.  Private  contracts  or  engagements  were  never  to  be 
interfered  with  in  any  manner  whatsoever.  The  third  article 
says  :  "  Religion,  morality  and  knowledge  being  necessary  to 
good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and 
the  means  of  education  shall  forever  be  encouraged."  Again, 
due  regard  must  be  paid  to  the  property,  rights,  and  liberty 
of  the  Indians.  The  fourth  article  states  that  the  new  States 
must  forever  remain  a  part  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
and  subject  to  the  Articles  of  Confederation.  They  were  to 
pay  a  part  of  the  Federal  debts,  and  to  contribute  duly  to  the 
expenses  of  the  Government.  They  could  not  interfere  with 
the  primary  disposal  of  the  soil  by  the  Federal  Government, 
neither  could  they  tax  lands  which  belonged  to  the  United 
States.  Non-resident  proprietors  were  not  to  be  taxed  higher 
than  residents.  Finally,  the  navigable  rivers  leading  into  the 

1  Public  Domain,  155. 


98  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [356 

Mississippi  and  St.  Lawrence  were  declared  common  high- 
ways, and  forever  free  to  all  the  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

The  fifth  article  related  to  the  division  of  the  Territory  into 
States,  and  the  boundaries  of  such  States.  The  Territory  had 
to  be  divided  into  not  less  than  three  nor  more  than  five 
States.  When  the  new  States  had  a  population  of  60,000 
free  inhabitants,  they  could  be  admitted  by  their  delegates 
into  Congress  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  original  States. 
Then  they  could  form,  a  permanent  constitution  and  govern- 
ment in  conformity  to  the  principles  contained  in  these  articles. 

The  sixth  and  last  article,  which  brought  about  so  much 
controversy  with  regard  to  its  authorship,  was  in  the  following 
language :  "  There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 
servitude  in  the  said  Territory,  otherwise  than  in  the  punishment 
of  crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted. 
Provided,  always,  that  any  person  escaping  into  the  same, 
from  whom  labor  or  service  is  lawfully  claimed  in  any  one  of 
the  original  States,  such  fugitive  may  be  lawfully  reclaimed, 
and  conveyed  to  the  person  claiming  his  or  her  labor  or  service 
as  aforesaid.771 

EULOGIES  ON  THE  ORDINANCE  OF  1787. 

Such  were  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  compact  in  this 
celebrated  Ordinance  of  1787,  which  superseded  the  resolu- 
tions of  April  23, 1784,  known  as  Jefferson's  Ordinance.  The 
act  of  1787  became  the  corner-stone  of  territorial  governments 
in  the  Western  Territory.  Statesmen  and  public  writers  have 
been  loud  in  their  praises  of  this  ordinance  not  so  much  because 
of  theoretical  principles  embodied  in  the  ordinance  as  from  its 
practical  merits  and  from  results  at  once  and  forever  beneficial 
to  the  interests  of  the  whole  Union.  "  We  are  accustomed/7 

1  The  text  of  the  ordinance  maybe  found  (1)  in  the  Public  Domain, 
153-156  ;  (2)  in  the  St.  Glair  Papers,  II,  612-618  ;  (3)  in  the  Journals  of 
Congress,  IV,  752-754 ;  (4)  in  the  Magazine  of  Western  History,  Nov. 
1884,  56-59. 


357]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  •  99 

says  Daniel  Webster,  "  to  praise  the  lawgivers  of  antiquity ; 
we  help  to  perpetuate  the  fame  of  Solon  and  Lycurgus  ;  but  I 
doubt  whether  one  single  law  of  any  lawgiver,  ancient  or 
modern,  has  produced  effects  of  more  distinct,  marked  and  last- 
ing character  than  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  We  see  its  con- 
sequences at  this  moment,  and  we  shall  never  cease  to  see  them, 
perhaps,  while  the  Ohio  shall  flow."1  The  words  of  Judge 
Timothy  Walker  are  no  less  decided  than  those  of  his  great 
contemporary.  Judge  Walker  said,  "Upon  the  surpassing 
excellence  of  this  ordinance  no  language  of  panegyric  would  be 
extravagant.  The  Romans  would  have  imagined  some  divine 
Egeria  for  its  author.  It  approaches  as  nearly  to  absolute  per- 
fection as  anything  to  be  found  in  the  legislation  of  mankind ; 
for,  after  the  experience  of  fifty  years,  it  would  perhaps  be  impos- 
sible to  alter  without  marring  it.  In  short,  it  is  one  of  those 
matchless  specimens  of  sagacious  forecast  which  even  the 
reckless  spirit  of  innovation  would  not  venture  to  assail.  The 
emigrant  knew  beforehand  that  this  was  a  land  of  the  highest 
political  as  well  as  national  promise,  and,  under  the  auspices 
of  another  Moses,  he  journeyed  with  confidence  toward  his 
new  Canaan."2 

Eminent  constitutional  writers  like  Judge  Story3  and  Mr. 
Curtis  are  also  among  the  admirers  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787. 
Here  are  the  words  of  Mr.  Curtis:  "American  legislation 
has  never  achieved  anything  more  admirable  as  an  internal 
government  than  this  comprehensive  scheme.  Its  provisions 
concerning  the  distribution  of  property,  the  principles  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty  which  it  laid  at  the  foundation  of 

J  Webster's  Works,  III,  263. 

5  An  address  delivered  at  Cincinnati,  December  23, 1837.  Transactions 
Ohio  Hist,  and  Phil.  Society,  I,  Part  II,  189.  Quoted  by  Mr.  W.  F. 
Poole  in  North  American  Review,  April,  1876,  and  in  the  St.  Glair  Papers, 
I,  118. 

3 Judge  Story  says,  "The  ordinance  is  remarkable  for  the  brevity 
and  exactness  of  its  text,  and  for  its  masterly  display  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty." — Story's  Commentaries,  III,  187. 


100  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [358 

the  communities  since  established  under  its  sway,  and  the 
efficient  and  simple  organization  by  which  it  created  the  first 
machinery  of  civil  society,  are  worthy  of  all  the  praise  that 
has  ever  attended  it.  It  was  not  a  plan  devised  in  the  closet 
upon  theoretical  principles  of  abstract  fitness.  It  is  a  con- 
stitution of  government  drawn  by  men  who  understood  from 
experience  the  practical  working  of  the  principles  which  they 
undertook  to  embody.  Those  principles  were,  it  is  true,  to 
be  applied  to  a  state  of  society  not  then  formed,  but  they 
were  taken  from  states  of  society  in  which  they  had  been  tried 
with  success."1  Again,  Mr.  Chase,  late  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States,  in  the  introduction  to  the  "  Statutes  of  Ohio," 
said,  "  Never,  probably,  in  the  history  of  the  world  did  a 
measure  of  legislation  so  accurately  fulfil,  and  yet  so  mightily 
exceed,  the  anticipations  of  the  legislators.  The  ordinance 
has  well  been  described  as  having  been  a  pillar  of  cloud  by 
day  and  of  fire  by  night  in  the  settlement  and  government  of 
the  Northwestern  States."2 

Many  similar  eulogies  on  the  ordinance  and  its  framers 
might  be  cited,  but  we  shall  be  content  with  one  more  quota- 
tion, and  that  from  an  eminent  authority,  whose  praise  of  the 
ordinance  is  somewhat  more  definite  and  precise  than  any  of 
the  eulogistic  opinions  hitherto  quoted.  Mr.  Joseph  S.  Wilson, 
late  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office,  says,  "  This 
noble  statute  [referring  to  Section  II.  of  the  ordinance]  struck 
the  key-note  of  our  liberal  system  of  land  law  not  only  in  the 
States  formed  out  of  the  public  domain,  but  also  in  the  older 
States.  The  doctrine  of  tenure  is  entirely  exploded ;  it  has 
no  existence.  Though  the  word  may  be  used  for  the  sake  of 
convenience,  the  last  vestige  of  feudal  import  has  been  torn 
from  it.  The  individual  title  derived  from  the  government 
involves  the  entire  transfer  of  the  ownership  of  the  soil.  It 
is  purely  allodial,  with  all  the  incidents  pertaining  to  that  title 
as  substantial  as  in  the  infancy  of  Teutonic  civilization. 

1  Curtis'  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  I,  306-307. 

2  See  W.  F.  Poole  in  North  American  Review,  April,  1876,  234. 


359]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  101 

Following  in  the  wake  of  this  fundamental  reform  in  our 
State  land  laws  are  several  others  which  constitute  appro- 
priate corollaries.  The  statute  of  uses  was  never  adopted  in 
the  public-land  States,  and  hence  the  complex  distinction 
between  uses  and  trust  has  never  embarrassed  our  jurispru- 
dence. We  have,  however,  adopted  one  of  the  methods  of 
conveyance  to  which  that  statute  gave  rise — to  wit,  the 
method  of  bargain  and  sale.  Feoffments,  fines  and  recoveries 
are  entirely  dispensed  with,  as  also  livery  of  seisin  and  its 
consequences.  A  conveyance  is  completed  by  the  execution 
and  delivery  of  the  deed.  Entailment  and  perpetuities  are 
barred  by  the  statute,  which  renders  void  all  limitations 
beyond  persons  in  being  and  their  immediate  issue,  and 
which  provides  that  an  estate  tail  shall  become  a  fee-simple 
in  the  heirs  of  the  first  grantor.  All  joint  interests  in  land 
are  reduced  to  tenancies  in  common.  Joint  tenancies  never 
had  an  existence,  and  coparceners  are  now  on  a  footing  of 
tenants  in  common.  Real  actions,  with  their  multitudinous 
technicalities,  never  had  an  existence  in  our  Western  juris- 
prudence, though  some  of  the  fictions  of  this  form  of  action 
were  and  are  still  tolerated  in  some  localities — e.  g.,  the 
allowance  of  fictitious  parties  to  a  suit.  Ejectment  is  now 
the  universal  remedy,  being  the  only  action  for  the  recovery 
of  lands.  Action  by  ejectment  is  limited  to  twenty-one  years, 
but  refractory  tenants  may  be  more  speedily  dispossessed  by 
the  action  for  forcible  entry  and  detainer.  A  dispossessed 
claimant  may,  at  the  option  of  the  ejector,  either  pay  for  the 
land  or  receive  pay  for  the  improvements.  For  waste  the 
party  is  liable  in  simple  damages  and  no  more.  A  tenant  in 
dower  forfeits  the  place  wasted.  In  the  older  States  we  see 
evidences  of  the  reflex  benefits  of  the  land  legislation  of  our 
public-land  States."1 

After  quoting  this  able  exposition,  the  Public  Land  Commis- 
sion adds,  "This  great  American  charter  contains  the  basic 

1  Land  Office  Report,  1870,  28-29. 


102  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [360 

propositions  as  to  land  tenures  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  and  of  most  of  the  States  of  the  Confederation,  and 
became  and  is  the  foundation  of  the  same  statutes  in  all  the 
public-land  States  and  Territories.  Under  its  care  and  pro- 
visions the  Central  and  Western  States  and  Territories  of  the 
Union,  and  the  States  in  the  territory  south  of  the  river  Ohio, 
have  grown  from  weak  and  straggling  settlements  to  mighty 
commonwealths  and  organizations  containing  more  than 
25,000,000  of  people.  The  ordinance  began  with  a  wilder- 
ness. Its  principles,  embraced  in  existing  laws,  now  govern 
in  area  and  population  the  domain  of  an  empire."1 

Such  are  the  opinions  of  eminent  authorities  on  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787.  Indeed,  the  ordinance  is  a  grand  monument 
to  American  statesmanship,  and  will  forever  tower  among 
the  works  of  Federal  legislation. 

CONSTITUTIONALITY  OF  THE  ORDINANCE. 

Before  we  enter  into  the  subject  of  the  authorship  of  the 
ordinance,  one  word  must  be  said  touching  its  constitution- 
ality. The  Articles  of  Confederation  made  no  provision  for 
erecting  the  Territory  into  new  States,  and  for  admitting  them 
into  the  Union.  Therefore,  the  ordinance  which  extended 
national  sovereignty  over  the  new  Territory  was  an  unauthor- 
ized act.  But  the  ordinance  was  a  necessary  sequence  of  the 
resolution  of  October  10,  1780.  Virginia  and  other  States 
quit-claimed  the  Western  Territory,  reposing  faith  in  Congress 
that  such  an  ordinance  as  that  of  1787  would  be  issued  by 
,/ Congress  in  conformity  to  "the  resolution.  Therefore,  the 
root  of  constitutionality  primarily  lies  in  the  resolution  and 
not  in  the  ordinance. 

Although  no  constitutional  question  as  to  the  validity  of 
the  ordinance  was  ever  raised  in  Congress,  yet  contemporary 
statesmen  seem  to  have  been  aware  of  its  legal  defects. 

1  Public  Domain,  159. 


361]  The  Land  question  in  the  United  States.  103 

Madison  thus  speaks  in  the  Federalist:  "A  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  fund  [referring  to  the  Western  Territory]  has 
been  already  surrendered  by  individual  States ;  and  it  may 
be  expected  that  the  remaining  States  will  not  persist  in 
withholding  similar  proofs  of  their  equity  and  generosity. 
We  may  calculate,  therefore,  that  a  rich  and  fertile  soil  of  an 
area  equal  to  the  inhabited  extent  of  the  United  States  will 
soon  become  a  national  stock.  Congress  have  assumed  the 
administration  of  this  stock.  They  have  begun  to  make  it 
productive.  Congress  have  undertaken  to  do  more :  they 
have  proceeded  to  form  new  States,  to  erect  temporary  govern- 
ments, to  appoint  officers  for  them,  and  to  prescribe  the  con- 
ditions on  which  such  States  shall  be  admitted  into  the 
Confederacy.  All  this  has  been  done,  and  done  without  the 
least  color  of  constitutional  authority.  Yet  no  blame  has 
been  whispered,  and  no  alarm  has  been  sounded."1 

That  the  public  acquiesced  in  the  ordinance  was  because 
of  its  necessity.  The  vital  issues  and  common  interests  that 
were  involved  in  governing  the  Western  Territory  on  such 
a  basis  as  the  ordinance  proposed  were  enough  to  justify  it, 
in  spite  of  its  non-constitutionality.  Congress  could  not 
have  acted  otherwise  than  to  enact  this  fundamental  law. 
The  true  function  of  an  enlightened  government  is  to  do 
what  the  public  interest  (the  salus  publica)  requires.  "  Gov- 
epiment  is  derived  from  the  living  necessities  and  united 
interests  of  a  people.  The  State  does  not  rest  upon  compact 
or  written  constitutions.  There  is  something  more  funda- 
mental than  delegated  powers  or  chartered  sovereignty.  The 
State  is  grounded  upon  that  community  of  material  interests 
which  arises  from  the  permanent  relation  of  a  people  to  some 
fixed  territory."2 

The  ordinance  was  legislation  upon  a  national  "com- 
munity of  material  interests,"  and  therefore  found  its 


'The  Federalist,  No.  XXXVIII,  43-43. 
2H.  B.  Adams.     Land  Cessions,  49. 


104  Tlie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [362 

support  in  the  economic  foundation  of  the  State.  "  The 
truth  is,"  says  Judge  Story,  "  that  the  importance  and  even 
justice  of  the  title  to  the  public  lands  on  the  part  of  the 
Federal  Government,  and  the  additional  security  which  it 
gave  to  the  Union,  overcame  all  scruples  of  the  people  as  to 
its  constitutional  character."1  This  fact  also  illustrates  the 
old  truth  that  institutions  are  not  made,  but  grow  by  his- 
torical processes.  The  living  necessities  of  a  body  politic  are 
the  loftiest  guiding  principles  of  government.  The  salus 
publica  will  perpetually  guide  the  history  of  society,  in 
spite  of  written  instruments.  The  unconstitutional  Ordi- 
nance of  1787  has  shaped  the  history  of  the  entire  Western 
Territory,  because  it  was  framed  upon  necessity  and  suited 
the  needs  of  republican  expansion.  It  fairly  stood  the  test 
of  seventy  years,  and,  although  then  once  repudiated  in  one 
of  its  most  essential  clauses,  its  principles  have  finally  won 
a  complete  triumph. 

AUTHOKSHIP  OF  THE  OEDINANCE. 

The  authorship  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787  has  been  much 
disputed  ever  since  Webster  made  incidental  reference  to  it 
in  his  first  speech,  January  20,  1830,  on  Foot's  resolution 
concerning  the  Western  lands.  "  At  the  foundation  of  the 
constitution  of  these  new  Northwestern  States/7  said  Webster, 
"  lies  the  celebrated  Ordinance  of  1787.  .  .  .  That  instrument 
was  drawn  by  Nathan  Dane,  then  and  now  a  citizen  of 
Massachusetts."2  This  statement  was  opposed  by  Mr.  Benton 
and  Mr.  Hayne,  who  ascribed  its  authorship  to  Thomas 
Jeiferson.  The  controversy  then  became  an  issue  between 
sections — the  North  and  the  South.  Webster  not  only 
ascribed  the  authorship  of  the  ordinance  to  a  Northern  man, 
but  its  passage  to  Northern  influence;  "for,"  said  he,  "it 


1  Story's  Commentaries,  III,  187. 

2  Webster's  Works,  III,  263-264. 


363]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  105 

was  carried  by  the  North,  and  by  the  North  alone."  This 
was  a  gross  error,  and  was  contradicted  by  the  Southern 
Senators.  As  we  have  already  seen,  the  ordinance  was 
carried  chiefly  by  Southern  votes.  All  the  Southern  States, 
except  Maryland,  were  then  represented,  while  the  North 
was  represented  by  only  three  States.  Webster  made  some 
other  errors  in  the  course  of  his  speech,  which  were  corrected 
by  Mr.  Benton.  But  the  Southern  opponents  of  Mr.  Webster 
were  also  wrong  in  their  attempt  to  eliminate  Northern 
elements  from  the  ordinance,  and  in  ascribing  its  author- 
ship chiefly  to  Mr.  Jefferson.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  dispute 
in  the  Senate  brought  no  true  light  whatever  upon  the  sub- 
ject ;  and  the  authorship  of  the  ordinance,  if  it  was  due  to  a 
single  individual,  was  left  undiscovered  for  half  a  century. 

The  above  controversy  drew,  however,  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Nathan  Dane,  of  Massachusetts,  the  only  surviving  member 
of  the  committee  who  served  in  the  old  Congress  in  forming 
a  temporary  government  for  the  Western  Territory  in  1787. 
His  letter  was  a  reply  to  Webster's  inquiry  about  the  origin 
of  the  ordinance,  and  was  dated  March  26,  1830.  It  was 
published  by  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  in  its 
"  Proceedings,"  1867-1869  (475-480).  In  this  letter,  Mr. 
Dane  strongly  urges  his  claims  to  the  authorship  of  the  most 
important  parts  of  the  ordinance.  He  considered  Jefferson's 
resolution  of  1784  merely  as  an  incipient  plan,  not  at  all 
matured  for  practical  legislation,  while  the  final  ordinance 
was  a  completed  system.  He  said  that  the  ordinance,  which 
was  so  "  totally  different  in  size,  in  style,  in  form  and  prin- 
ciple," did  not  contain  altogether  twenty  lines  that  were 
taken  from  Jefferson's  resolution,  and  that  even  these  were 
differently  expressed.  He  then  analyzed  the  ordinance  and 
divided  it  into  three  parts.  The  first  part  consisted  of  "  the 
titles  to  estates,  real  and  personal,  by  deed,  by  will  and  by 
descent ;  also  personal,  by  delivery."  These,  he  said,  were 
selected  from  the  laws  of  Massachusetts,  except  that  the 
ordinance  omitted  the  double  share  to  the  oldest  son.  The 


106  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [364 

second  part  consisted  of  preliminary  measures  for  the  tempo- 
rary government  of  the  Territory.  "  Neither  these  parts 
nor  the  titles,"  he  says,  were  "  in  Jefferson's  plan."  In  this 
Mr.  Dane  was  somewhat  mistaken.  The  titles,  indeed,  were 
not  found  in  Jefferson's  plan,  as  Mr.  Dane  truly  says,  but 
the  temporary  measures  formed  its  chief  bulk.  The  third 
part  consisted  of  "  the  six  fundamental  articles  of  compact 
expressly  made  permanent  and  to  endure  forever."  These 
permanent  parts,  Dane  assured  Webster,  were  his  own 
original  production.  He  had  added  them,  as  well  as  the 
titles,  to  the  previous  ordinance,  which  came  down  to  the 
third  reading  on  May  10,  1787.  With  regard  to  the  slavery 
clause,  Dane  said  :  "  I  have,  as  you  will  see,  ever  been  care- 
ful to  give  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr.  King  their  full  credit  in 
regard  to  it."  But  he  said  that  since  a  slavery  clause  in  his 
handwriting  was  found  attached  to  the  printed  ordinance,  it 
was  also  his  work  and  not  entirely  theirs.  He  did  not, 
however,  claim  originality  for  the  anti-slavery  clause,  but 
what  he  did  claim  was  authorship  of  the  clauses  touching 
contracts,  Indian  protection,  religion,  morality,  knowledge 
and  schools. 

Mr.  Dane's  claims  are  quite  sweeping,  but  there  are  some 
self-contradictory  passages  in  his  letter.  He  expressly 
states  that  the  titles  and  the  six  articles  were  taken  from  the 
laws  and  Constitution  of  Massachusetts,  but,  at  the  same  time, 
he  claims  originality  for  some  parts  of  them.  Conflicts  of 
statement  are  still  more  apparent  if  we  examine  another 
letter,  written  by  Mr.  Dane  under  the  date  of  May  12,  1831, 
addressed  to  J.  H.  Farnham,  Secretary  of  the  Indiana  His- 
torical Society,  which  letter  was  printed  in  the  New  York 
Tribune  of  July  18, 1875.  He  says  :  "  It  will  be  observed  that 
Provisions  4,  5,  6,  [which]  some  now  view  as  oppressive  to  the 
West,  were  taken  from  Mr.  Jefferson's  plan."  He  admits 
that  these  three  provisions  were  taken  from  Mr.  Jefferson's 
plan,  but  in  a  letter  to  Webster  he  states  that,  "  if  any  lawyer 
will  critically  examine  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  the 


365]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  107 

several  States  as  they  were  in  1787,  he  will  find  the  titles 
and  six  articles  were  not  to  be -found  anywhere  else  so  well 
as  in  Massachusetts,  and  by  one  who,  in  '87,  had  been  engaged 
several  years  in  revising  her  laws."  Thus  Mr.  Dane  implied 
that  he  utilized  the  laws  of  Massachusetts  for  the  ordinance, 
and  did  not  give  credit  to  Mr.  Jefferson  for  any  important 
parts  of  the  ordinance  except  the  anti-slavery  clause,  with 
some  modification. 

Another  testimony  of  importance  to  Mr.  Dane's  cause  is 
the  letter  addressed  by  him  to  Rufus  King  under  the  date  of 
July  16,  1787 — a  letter  printed  in  the  New  York  Tribune  of 
January  31,  1855.1  In  this  letter,  Mr.  Dane  states  that 
"  when  I  drew  the  ordinance  (which  passed,  a  few  words 
excepted,  as  I  originally  formed  it),  I  had  no  idea  the  States 
would  agree  to  the  sixth  article,  prohibiting  slavery,  as  only 
Massachusetts,  of  the  Eastern  States,  was  present,  and  there- 
fore omitted  it  in  the  draft ;  but,  finding  the  House  favorably 
disposed  on  this  subject,  after  we  had  completed  the  other 
parts  I  moved  the  article,  which  was  agreed  to  without 
opposition."  This  quite  agrees  with  what  Dane  wrote  to 
Webster  concerning  the  anti-slavery  clause.  He  stated  that 
he  added  the  sixth  article  after  the  ordinance  went  into 
print.  This  must  be  the  reason  why  the  anti-slavery  clause 
is  found  in  his  handwriting  and  attached  to  the  printed 
ordinance.  This  letter  is  the  most  important  one  of  all,  for 
it  was  written  only  three  days  after  the  passage  of  the  ordi- 
nance, and  under  no  outside  influence. 

Thus  we  have  three  letters  of  Mr.  Dane  in  which  he 
claimed,  more  or  less  directly,  the  credit  of  framing  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787.  They  are  :  1.  A  letter  to  Rufus  King,  July 
16,  1787;  2.  A  letter  to  Daniel  Webster,  March  26,  1830; 
3.  A  letter  to  J.  H.  Farnham,  Secretary  of  the  Indiana 
Historical  Society,  May  12,  1831.  Besides  these  letters, 


1  Bancroft's  Constitutional  History  of  the  United  States,  II,  430 ;   or 
Spencer's  History  of  the  United  States,  II,  202-209. 


108  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [366 

Dane  also  stated  his  claims  to  the  authorship  of  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787  in  his  "General  Abridgment  and  Digest  of 
American  Laws,"  published  in  Boston,  1823-24.  In  his 
letters  to  Webster  and  Farnham,  Mr.  Dane  quoted  several 
passages  from  the  above  work.  In  fact,  Mr.  Dane's  contem- 
poraries must  have  derived  their  knowledge  of  the  authorship 
of  the  ordinance  from  the  statements  he  made  in  the  seventh 
volume  of  his  "Abridgment  of  American  Laws,"  389,  390. 
A  writer  in  the  North  American  Review,  July,  1826,  reviewed 
Mr.  Dane's  "Abridgment,"  and  said  that  Mr.  Dane  was  "the 
framer  of  the  celebrated  Ordinance  of  Congress  of  1787  for 
the  government  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States  north- 
west of  the  river  Ohio — an  admirable  code  of  constitutional 
law  by  which  the  principles  of  free  government  were  extended 
to  an  immense  region,  and  its  political  and  moral  interests 
secured  on  a  permanent  basis.  One  of  its  fundamental  pro- 
visions— that  there  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary 
servitude  in  the  said  territory — prevented,  by  a  wise  foresight, 
a  mass  of  evils  and  rendered  that  fine  country  the  abode  of 
industry,  enterprise  and  freedom."1  The  writer  further 
says  that,  "in  drafting  this  ordinance,  Mr.  Dane  incorpo- 
rated into  it  the  cardinal  preventive  provisions  against  impair- 
ing the  obligations  of  contracts  by  legislative  acts."  Again, 
Judge  Story,  in  a  foot-note  to  page  130  of  the  third  volume 
of  his  "  Commentaries  on  the  Constitution,"  says :  "  It  is  well 
known  that  the  Ordinance  of  1787  was  drawn  by  the  Hon. 
Nathan  Dane,  of  Massachusetts,  and  adopted  with  scarcely  a 
verbal  alteration  by  Congress.  It  is  a  noble  and  imperishable 
monument  to  his  fame."  Mr.  Dane,  in  his  letter  to  Webster, 
referred  to  the  statement  of  the  reviewer  of  his  "  Abridgment 
of  American  Laws  "  in  the  North  American  Review,  July,  1826, 
and  also  to  that  of  Judge  Story  in  his  "  Inaugural  Address  " 
(page  58),  as  a  support  of  his  claim  to  the  authorship  of  the 
ordinance. 

1  North  American  Review,  July,  1826,  40-41, 


367]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  109 

In  1847,  Colonel  Peter  Force,  of  Washington,  as  we  have 
already  stated,  printed  in  the  National  Intelligencer,  of  August 
26,  several  ordinances  relating  to  the  Northwestern  Terri- 
tory, but  he  did  not  enter  into  any  controversy  concerning 
the  authorship  of  the  ordinance.  He  simply  brought  forward 
several  new  facts,  and  left  the  work  of  philosophizing  upon 
them  to  other  investigators.  The  valuable  service  which 
Colonel  Force  had  contributed  toward  the  solution  of  the 
true  authorship  of  the  ordinance  was  the  publication 
of  the  ordinance  which  came  down  to  the  third  reading 
on  May  10,  1787.  It  was  an  entirely  different  ordinance 
from  that  of  July  13,  1787.  He  did  not  explain,  could 
not  explain,  how  such  complete  changes  were  brought  about, 
but  he  stated  certain  facts  in  the  following  words :  "  It 
appears  that  in  five  days  it. was  passed  through  all  the  forms 
of  legislation — the  reference,  the  action  of  the  committee,  the 
report,  the  three  several  readings,  the  discussion  and  amend- 
ment by  Congress,  and  the  final  passage."1  These  facts 
proved  to  be  interesting  data  for  the  future  settlement  of  the 
great  problem  of  the  authorship  of  the  ordinance. 

On  June  9,  1856,  Governor  Coles  read  a  paper  before  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  on  "  The  History  of  the 
Ordinance  of  1787."  He  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  pri- 
vate secretary  to  President  Madison.  He  was  Governor  of 
Illinois  from  1822  to  1826,  and  at  the  time  he  read  his 
paper  was  a  citizen  of  the  Keystone  State  and  a  member  of 
the  Historical  Society.  Governor  Coles  ascribed  the  author- 
ship of  the  ordinance  to  Mr.  Jefferson.  After  comparing  the 
difference  in  the  provisions  of  the  ordinance  of  Mr.  Jefferson 
and  those  of  1787,  and  after  affirming  that  Mr.  Jefferson's 
anti-slavery  clause  was  adopted  by  Congress  in  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787,  "with  no  change  except  the  omission  of 
the  postponement  of  its  operation  until  1800,  and  the  intro- 
duction of  the  clause  for  the  restoration  of  fugitive  slaves/72 


'Public  Domain,  152. 

2  Coles'  History  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  15. 


110  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [368 

Governor  Coles  then  adds  that  "  some  of  the  above  particu- 
lars would  not  have  been  stated  so  fully  but  for  a  claim 
which  has  been  made  to  the  authorship  of  the  ordinance  on 
behalf  of  Nathan  Dane,  of  Massachusetts.  To  show  a  mis- 
conception somewhere,  and,  in  a  word,  the  groundless  char- 
acter of  this  claim,  it  is  only  necessary  to  state  that  Mr.  Dane 
took  his  seat  in  Congress  for  the  first  time  on  the  17th  of 
November,  1785 — more  than  eighteen  months  after  the 
ordinance  had  been  conceived  and  brought  forth  by  its 
great  author,  and  been  adopted  by  Congress,  with  certain 
alterations,  the  principal  one  of  which,  on  motion  of  Mr. 
King,  had  been  in  effect  cancelled  and  the  original  provision 
restored  nearly  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  eight  months 
before  Mr.  Dane  took  his  seat  in  Congress."1 

Governor  Coles'  errors  are  too. evident  to  need  any  refuta- 
tion. His  explanation  of  the  origin  and  history  of  the 
ordinance  is  also  a  hasty  patchwork ;  but  the  history  of  the 
practical  operation  of  the  ordinance,  which  occupies  more 
than  half  of  his  work,  is  very  valuable,  and  shows  that  he 
was  a  strong  anti-slavery  man.  The  paper  was  written  two 
years  after  the  principles  of  the  ordinance  were  repudiated  in 
Congress,  and  he  therefore  wrote  it  in  full  anticipation  of  the 
dreadful  calamity  of  civil  war.  His  object  seems,  not  chiefly 
to  come  to  the  support  of  Mr.  Ben  ton  and  Mr.  Hayne  in  the 
matter  of  the  questioned  authorship — although  he  paid  an 
appropriate  tribute  to  Mr.  Jefferson — but  to  show  the  wise 
provisions  of  the  ordinance,  under  which  the  Western  States 
have  grown  into  a  free  and  prosperous  country.  Mr.  Benton, 
however,  found  a  support  for  his  cause  in  Governor  Coles, 
and,  in  his  "  Thirty  Years  in  the  United  States  Senate," 
stated  that  he  fully  concurred  with  the  statement  of  Governor 
Coles  concerning  the  authorship  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787. 

We  have  seen,  thus  far,  that  the  names  of  Jefferson  and 
Dane  have  been  chiefly  mentioned  in  connection  with  the 

1  Coles'  History  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  15. 


369]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  Ill 

ordinance.  The  historic  question  lay  between  a  Southern 
statesman  and  a  Northern  lawyer.  In  1872,  another  name 
came  before  the  public.  It  was  the  name  of  Dr.  Manasseh 
Cutler.  The  Kev.  Dr.  Joseph  F.  Tuttle  read  passages  from 
the  journals  of  Dr.  Cutler  before  the  Historical  Society  of 
New  Jersey  on  May  16,  1872.  Dr.  Tuttle  briefly  sketches 
the  life  of  the  Massachusetts  divine  as  follows  :  "The  Rev. 
Manasseh  Cutler,  LL.D.,  was  born  at  Killingly,  Conn.,  May 
28,  1742.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1765.  He 
then  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  He  removed 
to  Edgartown,  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession.  Not  long  afterward  he  determined  to  study 
theology,  and  was  ordained  September  11, 1771,  and  installed 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Hamilton,  then 
Ipswich  Hamlet,  Mass.  He  served  as  chaplain  in  the  Amer- 
ican Army,  during  two  campaigns,  in  the  War  of  the  Revo- 
lution. In  1786,  Dr.  Cutler  had  become  associated  with  a 
company  (subsequently  known  as  the  Ohio  Company),  whose 
leading  spirits  were  Revolutionary  officers,  for  the  purchase 
of  land  north  of  the  Ohio.  In  June,  1787,  he  went  to  New 
York  as  the  agent  of  the  company  to  negotiate  with  the 
American  Congress  for  the  purchase  of  a  large  tract  some- 
where in  the  new  country  west  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia. 
With  consummate  tact  he  accomplished  his  mission,  and 
made  a  contract  for  the  purchase  of  over  a  million  and  a 
half  acres  at  two-thirds  of  a  dollar  per  acre.  He  kept  a 
journal  of  his  journey  and  his  proceedings  at  New  York, 
from  which  it  appears  that  his  plan  could  only  be  carried  out 
by  allowing  some  private  parties  to  make  an  immense  pur- 
chase of  Western  lands  under  the  cover  of  the  contract  of 
the  Ohio  Company.  The  bargain  included  five  millions  of 
acres,  one  and  a  half  millions  of  which  were  for  the  Ohio 
Company,  and  the  remainder  for  the  parties  operating 
through, him."1  After  giving  extracts  from  the  journals,  Dr. 

1  Proceedings  of  New  Jersey  Historical  Society,  Second  Series  (1867-74), 
III,  75. 


112  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [370 

Tuttle  continues  :  "  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  drop  this  part 
of  Dr.  Cutler's  history  without  referring  to  two  facts,  as  I 
fully  believe  them  to  be  such.  The  ordinance  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  Congress  was  placed  in  Dr.  Cutler's  hands  for  his 
examination,  and  his  two  grand  suggestions  were  adopted. 
The  first  was  the  exclusion  of  slavery  forever  from  the 
Northern  Territory,  and  the  second  was  the  devotion  of  two 
entire  townships  of  land  for  the  endowment  of  a  university, 
and  Section  Sixteen  in  every  township  of  land  and  fractional 
township  in  that  vast  purchase  for  the  purpose  of  schools. 
These  two  ideas,  adopted  by  all  the  new  States,  made  the 
Great  West  what  it  is."1 

The  object  of  Dr.  Tuttle  was  to  present  passages  from  the 
journals  of  Dr.  Cutler  which  referred  to  New  Jersey,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  Ohio  in  1787-88.  Therefore,  the  reverend 
doctor  did  not  enter  into  discussion  of  the  ordinance  further 
than  the  above  citations.  But,  in  the  history  of  the  literature 
touching  the  authorship  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  we  find, 
for  the  first  time,  the  name  of  Dr.  Cutler  connected  with  the 
ordinance.  His  relation  to  the  ordinance,  as  well  as  to  the 
Ohio  Company,  certainly  needed  a  further  and  more  careful 
investigation,  in  order  to  reach  the  long-desired  end  of  the 
controversy  over  the  authorship  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  somewhat  singular  fact  that  the  true  author- 
ship of  the  world-renowned  ordinance  was  so  long  shrouded 
in  mystery.  But  the  mystery  was  soon  to  be  removed  by 
the  hands  of  a  careful  investigator.  The  credit  of  solving 
this  long-mooted  question  is  due  to  Mr.  William  Frederic 
Poole,  now  of  Chicago.  He  entirely  exploded  old  notions 
upon  the  subject  in  an  able  article  entitled  "Dr.  Cutler  and 
the  Ordinance  of  1787,"  which  was  published  in  the  North 
American  Review,  April,  1876. 

The  year  1876  was  the  centenary  of  American  Independence, 
and  it  suggested  various  reviews  by  able  writers  on  the  prog- 


1  Proceedings  of  New  Jersey  Historical  Society,  Second  Series  (1867-74), 
III,  73. 


371]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  113 

ress  of  American  politics,  economics,  education,  law, 
religion,  and  other  kindred  matters,  during  the  century. 
Among  these  articles  is  found  Mr.  Poolers  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  the  history  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787.  Mr.  Poole 
went  through  all  existing  literature  relating  to  the  ordinance, 
and  made  a  careful  examination  of  all,  especially  of  the 
journals  of  Dr.  Cutler.  The  result  of  Mr.  Poolers  investi- 
gation showed  that  Dr.  Cutler,  while  negotiating  for  the  pur- 
chase of  lands  for  the  Ohio  Company,  was  taken  into  the  counsel 
of  the  committee  who  were  framing  the  ordinance,  and  was 
asked  to  make  remarks  and  propose  amendments,  which  he 
did  on  the  10th  of  July,  and  that  these  remarks  and  amend- 
ments formed  the  moral  bulwark  of  the  ordinance.  Mr. 
Poole  further  showed  that  the  sudden  change  in  the  final 
ordinance  from  that  form  which  came  down  to  the  third 
reading  on  May  10,  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  personal 
influence  of  Dr.  Cutler  in  the  shaping  of  the  ordinance.  He 
wished  the  government  and  laws  of  the  new  Territory  adapted 
to  the  needs  of  emigrants  from  New  England.  Mr.  Poole 
shows  how  the  enactment  of  the  ordinance  was  inseparably 
connected  with  the  "  Ohio  purchase."  He  says  :  "  The  Ordi- 
nance of  1787  and  the  Ohio  purchase  were  parts  of  one  and 
the  same  transaction.  The  purchase  would  not  have  been 
made  without  the  ordinance,  and  the  ordinance  could  not  have 
been  enacted  except  as  an  essential  condition  of  the  purchase. 
Both  were  before  Congress  and  under  consideration  at  the 
same  time.  .  .  .  The  ordinance  has  hitherto  been  treated  as  an 
isolated  piece  of  legislation,  and  as  such  it  has  been  a  marvel 
and  an  enigma.  When  considered  together,  every  fact  in 
the  origin  and  passage  of  the  ordinance  is  explained,  and  is 
found  to  be  connected  with  the  agency  of  Dr.  Manasseh 
Cutler."1  "  The  ordinance,"  he  further  says,  "  is  a  condensed 

abstract  of  the  Massachusetts  Constitution  of  1780 

The  Ohio  Company,  organized  in  Massachusetts  and  mainly 
composed  of  Massachusetts  men,  was  the  party  proposing  to 

1  Poole  in  North  American  Review,  April,  1876,  257. 


114  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [372 

purchase  these  lands.  That  these  prospective  emigrants 
should  desire  and  claim  the  privilege  of  living  under  the 
laws  and  with  the  institutions  they  had  cherished  and  helped 
to  frame,  was  as  natural  and  reasonable  as  that  this  boon 
should  have  been  granted  to  them  by  Congress.  There  was 
no  intention  on  the  part  of  Congress,  or  of  any  member,  of 
forming  an  ordinance  on  this  basis  until  after  Dr.  Cutler  had 

arrived  in  New  York  on  the  5th  of  July The  new 

point  of  procedure  having  been  fixed,  the  drafting  of  the 
ordinance  was  much  a  matter  of  clerical  routine.  The  work 
was  evidently  turned  over  to  Mr.  Dane,  he  being  the  only 
member  of  the  committee  who  was  familiar  with  the  Massa- 
chusetts Constitution."1 

By  this  course  of  argument,  Mr.  Poole  shows  that  it  was 
Dr.  Cutler  who  furnished  the  committee  with  suggestions  as 
to  the  proper  basis  and  best  principles  upon  which  to  frame 
the  ordinance.  Thus  the  historic  gap  which  Colonel  Force 
could  not  fill  was  made  full  and  satisfactory.  In  the  cen- 
tennial year,  the  mystery  involved  in  the  history  of  the 
ordinance  was  cleared  away. 

We  shall  not,  however,  do  justice  to  the  subject  if  we  here 
part  company  with  Mr.  Poolers  article.  The  interest  created 
by  Mr.  Poole  in  Dr.  Cutler  has  perhaps  carried  some  of  his 
readers  a  little  too  far,  and  made  them  under -estimate  the  service 
which  others  besides  Dr.  Cutler  rendered  in  the  formation  of 
the  ordinance.  The  editor  of  the  "  St.  Clair  Papers,"  Mr. 
William  Henry  Smith,  says  that  Mr.  Poole  himself  "  gives  too 
little  consideration  to  the  influence  of  others."2  Dr.  Adams, 
who  reviewed  the  "St.  Clair  Papers,"  entertains  the  view 
that  there  were  many  authors.  "  The  Ordinance  of  1787,  like 
all  products  of  wise  legislation,  was  created,  not  by  one  man  or 
one  section  of  country,  but  by  the  concurrent  wisdom  of  many 
men,  and  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  Congress.  Jefferson  and 
Dane ;  Pickering  and  King,  of  Massachusetts ;  Carrington  and 


1  Poole  in  North  American  Review,  April,  1876,  258. 

2  St.  Clair  Papers,  I,  122. 


373]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  115 

Lee,  of  Virginia ;  Kean,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Smith,  of  New 
York;  the  moral  and  educational  interests  of  New  England 
(represented  by  Dr.  Cutler),  the  economic  interests  of  the  whole 
country  (providing  for  its  public  debts  by  the  sale  of  public 
lands),  the  '  private  speculation '  of  '  many  of  the  principal 
characters  in  America'  (Cutler's  diary),  the  personal  popu- 
larity of  St.  Clair  with  the  Southern  party,  which  wished  to 
reimburse  the  General  for  his  Revolutionary  losses  by  making 
him  Governor  of  the  Northwest — all  these  influences,  and 
many  more  besides,  entered  into  the  formation  and  adoption 
of  the  Ordinance  of  1787."1 

Neither  the  friends  of  Dane  nor  those  of  Jeiferson  and  Dr. 
Cutler  can  justly  claim  the  sole  authorship  of  the  ordinance 
for  their  candidate.  So  many  influences  came  into  play,  from 
Jefferson's  first  motion  to  the  final  passage  of  the  ordinance,  that 
it  would  be  unjust  to  disregard  them.  Mr.  Poole's  enthusiasm 
for  the  shrewd  and  diplomatic  New  England  clergyman  has 
certainly  carried  many  of  his  admirers  away.  In  reality,  Mr. 
Poole's  views  are  perhaps  not  very  far  removed  from  those  of 
Mr.  W.  H.  Smith,  who  says :  "  Dr.  Cutler  organized  the 
victory,"  and  secured  liberal  principles  in  the  ordinance. 

The  writer  of  this  monograph  thinks  Mr.  Poole  did  not 
deal  quite  fairly  with  Nathan  Dane.  He  was  somewhat 
severe  in  criticising  Mr.  Dane's  style  of  writing  as  obscure  and 
ragged.  In  fact,  Dane's  bad  style  was  one  of  Mr.  Poole's 
grounds  for  believing  that  the  ordinance  was  not  Mr.  Dane's 
own  production,  although  Mr.  Poole  admits  that  Mr.  Dane  may 
have  performed  the  clerical  work.  Mr.  Poole  also  casts  rather 

!Dr.  H.  B.  Adams'  review  of  the  St.  Clair  Papers  in  The  Nation, 
May  4,  1882. 

Note. — I  do  not  understand  that  Mr.  Poole  ever  regarded  Dr.  Cutler  as 
the  actual  author  of  the  entire  Ordinance  of  1787.  Mr.  Poole  has  been 
misapprehended  by  some  of  his  friends  and  critics.  His  main  idea  was 
that  the  clever  parson,  Dr.  Cutler,  in  the  interest  of  the  Ohio  Company, 
pushed  a  revised  ordinance  through  Congress— an  ordinance  expressing 
both  Virginia  and  New  England  ideas  in  a  way  satisfactory  to  all 
parties. — ED. 


116  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [374 

strong  reflections  on  Dane's  character,  for  he  says  Dane  did 
not  make  any  claim  to  the  authorship  of  the  ordinance  during 
the  lifetime  of  Dr.  Cutler,  or  during  that  of  any  other  person 
concerned  in  its  formation.  Dr.  Cutler  died  July  23,  1823. 
Mr.  Dane's  "Abridgment"  appeared  from  1823-1829.  In 
this  work  Dane  set  forth  his  claim  to  the  authorship  of  the 
ordinance.  It  would  be  extremely  unjust  to  the  honor  of 
that  representative  and  codifier  of  Massachusetts  law  to 
assume  that  he  purposely  withheld  his  "  Abridgment "  until 
after  Dr.  Cutler's  death.  Such  a  thing  is  more  than  improb- 
able. Besides,  Mr.  Dane,  in  his  letter  to  Rufus  King,  written 
three  days  after  the  passage  of  the  ordinance,  expressly  stated 
that  he  drew  up  the  ordinance,  and  that  it  was  accepted  with 
only  a  slight  alteration.  Webster's  speech  shows  that  he 
held  Mr.  Dane  in  high  esteem.  As  to  his  legal  attainments, 
a  contemporary  writer  says  that  the  author  of  the  "  Abridg- 
ment" has  honorably  discharged  that  which  "every  man, 
according  to  Lord  Coke,  owes  to  his  profession." 

Again,  Mr.  Poole  reflected  perhaps  rather  too  severely 
upon  St.  Clair,  who  is  said  to  have  been  cool  toward  Dr. 
Cutler  until  the  Governorship  of  the  Territory  was  suggested 
for  the  former.  This  point  was  strongly  contested  by  Mr. 
Smith  in  the  "  St.  Clair  Papers,"  and,  following  him,  by 
Mr.  William  W.  Williams,  in  his  contribution  of  an  article 
entitled  "Arthur  St.  Clair  and  the  Ordinance  of  1787"  to 
the  Magazine  of  Western  History,  November,  1884.  In  spite 
of  these  criticisms,  Mr.  Poole's  article  remains  the  master- 
piece upon  the  subject  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787. 

Let  us,  in  conclusion,  say  with  Spencer,  though  with  the 
addition  of  a  few  more  names,  that  enough  of  enduring  honor 
for  each  and  all  must  forever  be  associated  with  the  names 
of  Dane  and  Jefferson,  Pickering  and  King,  Grayson  and 
Smith,  Monroe,  Carrington,  Lee,  Kean,  Johnson  and  Cutler, 
and  perhaps  others,  for  the  part  taken  by  each  in  the  long, 
laborious,  and  eventful  struggle  which  had  so  glorious  a  con- 
summation in  the  ordinance,  consecrating  forever,  by  one 


375]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  117 

imprescriptible  and  unchangeable  monument,  the  very  heart 
of  this  land  to  freedom,  knowledge,  and  union.1 

OPERATION  OF  THE  ORDINANCE. 

The  first  Governor  of  the  Territory  appointed  under  the 
ordinance  by  the  old  Congress  was  St.  Clair.  William 
Sargent,  Dr.  Cutler's  partner,  was  appointed  Secretary. 
When  the  new  Constitution  took  effect  in  1789,  the  first 
Congress  passed  an  act  recognizing  the  ordinance  under  the 
new  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  On  May  7,  1800, 
the  Territory  was  divided  into  two  portions,  and  the  western 
portion  became  Indiana  Territory.  On  November  29,  1802, 
the  eastern  portion  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  State 
of  Ohio.  On  January  11,  1805,  Indiana  Territory  was 
divided  into  two  parts,  and  the  northern  central  portion 
became  the  Territory  of  Michigan.  On  February  3,  1800, 
Indiana  was  again  divided,  and  its  western  portion  was 
created  into  the  Territory  of  Illinois.  Indiana  and  Illinois 
were  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1816  and  in  1818  respectively. 
In  1836,  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  was  formed  out  of  the 
western  portion  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan.  Michigan 
and  Wisconsin  were  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1837  and  in 
1848  respectively.  In  authorizing  the  Territories  to  frame 
State  Constitutions  for  their  admission  into  the  Union, 
Congress  stipulated  that  the  government  should  be  repub- 
lican and  not  repugnant  to  the  Ordinance  of  the  13th  of  July, 
1787,  or  to  the  fundamental  compact  between  the  original 
States  and  the  people  and  States  of  the  territory  northwest 
of  the  river  Ohio.  So  the  principles  of  the  ordinance  entered 
into  the  provisions  of  the  State  Constitution,  and  guided  the 
political  life  of  those  new  commonwealths. 

After  the  Ordinance  of  1787  was  adopted,  attempts  were 
made  from  time  to  time  by  the  people  of  the  Territory  of 
Indiana  to  repeal  or  suspend  the  sixth  article  of  the  charter. 

1  Spencer's  History  of  the  United  States,  II,  209. 


118  The  Land  Question  in  the  United,  States.  [376 

Petitions  to  that  effect  were  often  presented  to  Congress,  but 
fortunately  withino  effect.  In  1802,  General  Harrison,  then 
Governor  of  the  Indiana  Territory,  and  afterward  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  took  part  in  the  effort  to  introduce 
slavery  into  the  Territory.  A  memorial  of  the  Governor 
and  Territorial  Legislature  was  laid  before  Congress.  It 
was  referred  to  a  committee  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  which  Mr.  John  Randolph  was  chairman.  The  committee 
reported  against  the  introduction  of  slavery,  and  the  report 
was  accompanied  by  the  following  remarks :  "  The  rapid 
population  of  the  State  of  Ohio  sufficiently  evinces,  in  the 
opinion  of  your  committee,  that  the  labor  of  slaves  is  not 
necessary  to  promote  the  growth  and  settlement  of  colonies 
in  that  region ;  that  this  labor,  demonstrably  the  dearest  of 
any,  can  only  be  employed  to  advantage  in  the  cultivation  of 
products  more  valuable  than  any  known  to  that  quarter  of 
the  United  States ;  that  the  committee  deem  it  highly 
dangerous  and  inexpedient  to  impair  a  provision  wisely 
calculated  to  promote  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  the 
Northwestern  country,  and  to  give  strength  and  security  to 
that  extensive  frontier.  In  the  salutary  operation  of  this 
sagacious  and  benevolent  restraint,  it  is  believed  that  the 
inhabitants  of  Indiana  will,  at  no  distant  day,  find  ample 
remuneration  for  a  temporary  privation  of  labor  and  of 
emigration." 

Both  the  Senate  and  the  House  repeatedly  refused  the 
petitions  of  the  inhabitants  of  Indiana  Territory,  and  sanc- 
tioned the  Ordinance  of  1787.  After  the  Territory  was 
divided  into  two  portions,  the  contest  for  slavery  diminished 
in  the  eastern,  or  Indiana  part,  and  finally  Indiana  became  a 
non-slaveholding  State  in  1816.  In  Illinois  the  battle  con- 
tinued till  after  that  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union; 
but  there  also  the  anti-slavery  party  triumphed,  and  never 
admitted  that  accursed  institution  to  corrupt  the  freedom 
and  industry  of  a  young  State.  The  reason  why  the  two 
States  in  their  early  history  evinced  a  tendency  to  slave- 


377]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  119 

holding  was  because  of  their  proximity  to  slaveholding  States, 
and  the  consequent  influence  of  early  settlers  who  either 
emigrated  from  the  slaveholding  States  or  were  actually 
slave-owners  before  the  passage  of  the  ordinance,  according 
to  the  French  laws  of  Louisiana  or  the  laws  of  the  English 
colonies  after  1763.  In  general,  the  case  was  quite  different 
in  Ohio.  There,  with  local  exceptions  in  some  counties,  the 
settlers  were  chiefly  from  the  Northern  and  Eastern  States. 
Connecticut  had  its  "  Western  Eeserve  "  in  regions  bordering 
Lake  Erie.  The  Ohio  Land  Company  had  settlements  on 
the  Ohio  and  Muskingum  Rivers.  Referring  to  the  settlement 
by  the  Ohio  Company,  which  was  principally  a  New  Eng- 
land enterprise,  and  which  was  composed  of  men  of  high 
position  and  wealth,  Washington  said :  "  No  colony  in 
America  was  ever  settled  under  such  favorable  auspices  as 
that  which  has  just  commenced  at  the  Muskingum.  Infor- 
mation, property,  and  strength  will  be  its  characteristics.  I 
know  many  of  the  settlers  personally,  and  there  never  were 
men  better  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare  of  such  a  com- 
munity."1 "  Before  a  year  had  passed  by/7  says  Bancroft, 
"  free  labor  kept  its  sleepless  watch  on  the  Ohio."2 

Besides  these  settlements,  there  were  also  colonies  sent  out 
by  Symmes  and  his  associates  of  New  Jersey,  that  settled  on 
the  Ohio  and  the  Miami  Rivers.  The  ordinance  was  pre- 
pared for  these  settlers  of  non-slaveholding  States  in  the 
North  and  East,  and  the  settlers  themselves  naturally  ex- 
pected an  abode  for  free  and  industrious  men  who  would 
subdue  Nature  and  overcome  all  obstacles  for  the  sake  of 
home  and  posterity.  Ohio  had  a  fair  start,  and  sturdily 
supported  the  ordinance.  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  con- 
curred with  Ohio,  and  never  permitted  their  virgin  soil  to 
be  denied  by  slavery.  The  provisions  of  the  ordinance  were 
extended  to  all  the  Territories  north  of  36°  30',  and  shaped 
the  history  and  institutions  of  the  great  Northwest. 


1  Sparks,  IX,  385. 

8  Bancroft's  History  of  the  Constitution,  II,  117. 


120  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [378 

To  the  territory  south  of  the  Ohio  River  the  provisions 
of  the  ordinance  were  extended  by  the  Act  of  Congress,  May 
26,  1790 ;  but  the  sixth  article  was  discarded.  When  the 
"  Missouri  Compromise "  was  repealed  in  1854,  the  ordi- 
nance, for  a  short  period,  sank  into  oblivion.  Here  let  us 
quote  from  Governor  Coles'  "  History  of  the  Ordinance  " : 
"  To  a  cool  and  dispassionate  observer,  who  has  a  knowledge 
of  the  enlightened  origin,  the  great  popularity,  and  beneficial 
effects  of  the  ordinance,  it  seems  to  be  incredible  that  it 
should  have  been  repealed,  and  especially  denounced  as 
violating  the  great  principles  on  which  our  Government  is 
founded.  Yet  such  has  been  the  fact ;  and  what  adds  to  the 
astonishment  is,  that  this  has  been  done  by  men  professing 
to  be  of  the  Jefferson  school  of  politics.  .  .  .  The  wisdom, 
expediency  and  salutary  practical  effects  of  the  ordinance 
could  not  be  more  clearly  shown  than  by  contrasting  its 
operations  with  those  of  its  substitute.  Under  the  ordinance 
from  1787  to  1854,  the  Territories  subject  to  it  were  quiet, 
happy  and  prosperous.  Since  its  principles  were  repudiated 
in  1854,  we  have  had  nothing  but  contention,  riots  and 
threats,  if  not  the  awful  realities  of  civil  war.  .  .  .m 

Indeed,  the  country  experienced  "  the  awful  realities  of 
civil  war  "  not  long  after  Governor  Coles  uttered  these  words ; 
but  the  United  States  now  enjoy  peace,  prosperity,  freedom 
and  steady  economic  growth.  The  wise  and  enlightened 
principles  of  the  ordinance  pervade  the  government  and  life 
of  the  people  in  the  remaining  Territories.  When  they  grow 
in  population  to  the  required  standard,  they  too  will  have 
State  Constitutions,  republican  in  form,  and  "  not  repugnant 
to  the  principles  of  the  ordinance,"  and  will  be  admitted  into 
the  Union.  Then,  and  only  then,  will  the  great  colonial  and 
territorial  dependencies  of  the  United  States  in  the  West 
cease  to  exist. 

1  Coles,  32-33. 


379]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  121 

GENERAL  LAND  OFFICE. 

The  General  Land  Office  is  the  Government-machinery 
through  which  the  United  States  dispose  of  their  public 
lands.  It  was  instituted  under  the  Treasury  Department 
April  25,  1812,  and  was  reorganized  July  4,  1836. 

Previous  to  the  organization  of  the  Land  Office,  Con- 
gress enacted  from  time  to  time  various  laws  with  regard  to 
the  disposition  of  public  lands,  and  sold  off  portions  through 
its  agents.  The  Ordinance  of  May  20,  1785,  created  an 
office  known  as  "the  Geographer  of  the  United  States."1 
Thomas  Hutchins  was  the  first-appointed  Geographer.  He 
had  a  number  of  surveyors  under  his  direction.  One  was 
elected  from  each  State.  The  Geographer  was  not,  however, 
a  negotiator  of  the  public  lands.  His  duty  consisted  chiefly 
in  the  supervision  of  surveys,  and  in  the  transmission  to  the 
Board  of  Treasury  of  the  series  of  plats  whenever  the  seven 
ranges  of  townships  had  been  surveyed.  The  Treasury 
Board  in  turn  transmitted  these  plats  to  the  Commissioners 
of  the  Loan  Office  of  the  several  States,  who,  after  the  execu- 
tion of  certain  preliminaries,  sold  the  lands  at  public  vendue. 
Thus  the  Treasury  Commissioners  and  the  Loan  Office  Com- 
missioners constituted  administrative  officers  of  the  public 
doinain,  and  sold  out  the  surveyed  lands  in  accordance  with 
the  ordinances  of  Congress. 

HAMILTON'S  PLAN  FOK  A  LAND  OFFICE. 

When  the  new  Constitution  went  into  operation  in  1789, 
and  a  new  Congress  had  assembled,  Mr.  Scott,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, argued  the  necessity  of  creating  a  General  Land 
Office,2  in  order  that  the  public  lands  might  be  disposed  of  to 
the  best  interest  of  the  people,  and  especially  of  the  pioneer 
settlers  who  had  just  begun  to  seek  a  home  in  the  "West.  The 


1  Journals  of  Congress,  IV,  520. 

2  Debates  of  Congress,  I,  99-115. 


122  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [380 

need  of  parcelling  out  the  lands  in  smaller  lots  than  had 
hitherto  been  granted,  and  of  granting  them  directly  to  actual 
settlers  through  agents  of  the  General  Land  Office,  was 
strongly  emphasized  by  Mr.  Scott  and  his  followers,  but  their 
efforts  bore  no  fruit. 

The  importance  of  the  subject  was  not,  however,  overlooked 
by  Congress.  The  House  of  Representatives  called  upon 
Alexander  Hamilton,  January  20,  1790,  for  suggestions 
respecting  the  best  plan  of  disposing  of  the  public  lands. 
Hamilton  transmitted  his  report  to  the  House  on  July  20, 

1790.1  The  report  is  said  to  have  formed  the  basis  for  the 
future  administration  of  the  public  lands.     It  concerns  us 
here  to  see  what  was  his  idea  as  to  the  administrative  organ 
of  the  public  domain.     Hamilton  reported  in  favor  of  insti- 
tuting a  General  Land  Office  at  the  seat  of  Congress.     He 
argued  this  policy  from  a  financial  point  of  view.     To  insti- 
tute the  General  Land  Office  was  to  realize  the  greatest 
returns  from  sales  of  the  public  lands.     He  also  reported 
the  advisability  of  opening  district  land  offices  for  the  accom- 
modation of  small  purchasers. 

The  General  Land  Office  was  not,  however,  organized  till 
twenty-two  years  later.  But  under  the  act  of  May  18, 

1796.2  the  office  of  Surveyor-General  was  created,  and  in  the 
following   year  General  Putnam  was  appointed  Surveyor- 
General  of  the  Northwestern  Territory.     By  the  same  act, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  became  the  chief  agent  for  dis- 
posing of  the  public  lands.    The  act  of  May  10,  18 10,3  estab- 
lished district  land  offices  in  the  Northwestern  Territory, 
and  they  were  placed  under  the  charge  of  registers.     Hitherto 
the  Surveyor-General  transmitted  the  plats  of  survey  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  but  from  this  time  forth  he  was  to 
transmit  them  to  the  registers  also.    Besides  the  Register,  the 


1  Public  Domain,  198-200. 
*  Statutes  at  Large,  I,  465. 
3  Public  Domain,  201. 


381]  Tfie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  123 

office  of  Receiver  was  instituted.     He  was  to  receive  money 
paid  for  the  lands. 

ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  GENERAL  LAND  OFFICE. 

On  April  25, 1812,  the  General  Land  Office  was  instituted.1 
The  new  Commissioner  was  to  perform  those  duties  pertaining 
to  the  public  lands  which  had  hitherto  been  discharged  by  the 
Secretaries  of  Treasury  and  of  War.  All  returns  relative  to 
the  public  lands  hitherto  made  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
were  hereafter  to  be  made  to  the  Commissioner,  and  all 
patents  were  to  be  issued  from  his  office. 

At  this  time  the  General  Land  Office  had  charge  of  the 
cessions  from  various  States  and  the  whole  of  Louisiana.  Its 
administrative  field  was  to  expand  more  and  more,  according 
to  the  progress  of  surveys  and  new  acquisitions  of  territory. 
Edward  Tiffin,  of  Ohio,  was  appointed  the  first  Commis- 
sioner. 

In  1836,  "  an  act  to  reorganize  the  General  Land  Office  " 
was  passed.2  The  act  provided  for  the  creation  of  several 
new  officers  in  the  department.  They  were  as  follows : 
Principal  Clerk  of  the  Public  Lands ;  the  Principal  Clerk 
of  Private  Land  Claims ;  the  Principal  Clerk  of  the  Surveys ; 
the  Recorder  of  the  General  Land  Office,  and  the  Solicitor. 
The  act  further  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  Secretary 
by  the  President,  whose  duty  was  to  sign  for  him  all  land 
patents. 

In  1849  came  another  change  in  the  General  Land  Office. 
Hitherto  it  had  been  a  subordinate  bureau  in  the  Treasury 
Department.  The  act  of  March  3,  1849,3  created  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Interior,  whose  Secretary,  according  to  a  provision 
of  the  act,  was  authorized  to  perform  all  duties  in  relation 
to  the  General  Land  Office — of  supervision,  appeal,  etc. — 


1  Statutes  at  Large,  II,  716. 

2  Ibid.  V,  107. 

3  Ibid.  IX,  207. 


124  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [382 

hitherto  discharged  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  From 
that  time  the  General  Land  Office  has  remained  a  subordinate 
bureau  in  the  Department  of  the  Interior. 

As  the  superior  officer  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  General 
Land  Office,  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  is  allowed  a  certain 
amount  of  discretionary  power  in  order  that  he  may  act  with 
a  certain  degree  of  freedom,  without  being  obliged  always  to 
go  through  legislative  forms.  He  can  discontinue  the  district 
land  offices  in  any  locality  when  he  thinks  their  existence  is 
no  longer  required.  He  has  authority  to  order  the  departure 
from  the  regular  rectangular  surveys  in  the  States  where  he 
thinks  the  system  impracticable.  The  issue  of  military  land 
patents  ;  the  appraisement  and  sale  of  reservations  for  town- 
sites  ;  the  adjustment  of  swamp-claims  and  claims  to  over- 
flowed lands  with  the  Governors  of  the  States  interested ;  the 
calling  of  the  Board  of  Equitable  Adjudication  for  suspended 
entries  of  public  lands  and  pre-emption  claims  ;  the  desig- 
nation of  agricultural  lands  apart  from  mineral  lands ;  the 
control  of  Yellowstone  Park,  and  several  other  duties  either 
of  a  routine  or  discretionary  character,  devolve  upon  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior.  Finally,  he  must  take  the  necessary 
measures  for  the  completion  of  the  public-land  surveys. 

RESPONSIBILITIES  OF  THE  COMMISSIONER. 

The  existing  laws  thus  require  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
the  supervision  of  public  business  relating  to  the  public  lands, 
but  the  actual  executive  head  of  this  important  branch  of 
public  service  is  the  Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office.  It 
is  this  Commissioner  who  superintends  all  the  machinery 
of  the  great  Land  Court  of  the  country.  It  is  he  who 
chiefly  disposes  of  innumerable  cases  of  land  claims.  Upon 
him  rests  the  responsibility  of  the  faithful  execution  of  the 
settlement  laws.  From  him  springs  directly  the  title  to  land. 
Upon  him  depends  the  economic  safety  of  the  pioneer  settler 
who  struggles  to  cfeate  a  home.  He  must  fight  with  lawless 


383]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  125 

land  "  grabbers."  He  must  keep  a  watchful  eye  upon  the 
condition  of  railroad  corporations  to  which  land  grants  have 
been  made.  Public  interest  requires  him  to  avoid  the  intro- 
duction into  the  United  States  of  English  landlordism  and 
other  forms  of  land  monopoly.  These  and  all  other  such 
duties  devolve  upon  the  responsible  office  of  the  Commis- 
sioner of  the  General  Land  Office. 

We  shall  now  briefly  inquire  how  the  Land  Office  is 
managed  under  the  direction  of  the  Commissioner.  In 
treating  of  the  administration  of  the  General  Land  Office, 
we  shall  divide  the  subject  into  two  heads  :  1.  The  General 
Land  Office  proper ;  2.  The  local  offices  subordinate  to  the 
General  Land  Office. 

For  the  sake  of  conveniently  carrying  on  practical  adminis- 
trative work,  the  General  Land  Office  has  created  from  time 
to  time  minor  subordinate  offices  within  itself.  Each  office 
is  in  charge  of  a  chief  clerk.  At  present  there  are  twelve 
subdivisions — from  Division  A  to  Division  P.1  The  entire 
force  in  the  General  Land  Office,  from  the  Commissioner 
down  to  the  laborers,  numbered  301  on  June  30,  1883. 
Their  compensation  amounted  to  $383,000  per  annum.2 

The  local  subordinate  officers  are  Surveyors-General  and 
district  land  officers.  At  present  there  are  sixteen  surveying 
districts,  each  of  which  is  under  the  charge  of  a  Surveyor- 
General.  These  districts  are  Arizona,  California,  Colorado, 
Dakota,  Florida,  Idaho,  Louisiana,  Minnesota,  Montana, 
Nebraska,  Nevada,  New  Mexico,  Oregon,  Utah,  Washing- 
ton, and  Wyoming.3  The  Surveyor-General  is  authorized  to 
appoint  his  deputy  to  survey  the  public  lands  within  his 
district.  The  cost  of  survey  varies  according  to  localities, 
but  it  cannot  exceed  the  maximum  fixed  by  act  of  Congress. 
The  Surveyor-General  makes  contracts  with  his  deputy  under 
the  approval  of  the  Commissioner.  The  Surveyor's  district 

1  Public  Domain,  1230. 
*  Ibid.  558. 
3  Ibid.  554. 


126  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [384 

has  no  reference  to  the  political  divisions  of  the  States,  and 
is  entirely  conventional,  depending  upon  the  location  of  the 
public  lands.  When  the  survey  of  public  lands  within  any 
particular  surveying  district  is  completed,  then  the  Surveyor- 
General's  office  is  closed  and  its  archives  are  filed  with  the 
State  Government. 

Quite  independent  of  surveying  districts,  the  district  land 
offices  have  been  created  for  the  accommodation  of  settlers. 
Since  1800  there  have  been  created  two  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight  district  land  offices,  but  there  now  remain  only  one 
hundred  and  five  offices.1  Each  office  is  in  charge  of  a  Register 
and  Receiver.  The  district  land  officers  are  agents  for  dis- 
posing of  the  public  lands,  and  they  come  in  direct  contact 
with  settlers.  The  execution  of  various  settlement  laws 
depends  much  upon  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  these 
local  officers. 

In  recent  years  efforts  have  been  made  to  advance  the 
General  Land  Office  into  a  special  department  like  the 
Department  of  Agriculture.  In  the  first  session  of  the 
Forty-Seventh  Congress,  the  Committee  on  Public  Lands,  in 
the  Senate,  instituted  investigations  as  to  the  actual  condition 
of  administration  in  the  General  Land  Office.  They  reported 
a  recommendation  to  create  a  Department  of  Public  Lands. 
The  Public  Land  Commission,  which  was  created  under  the 
act  of  March  3,  1879,  to  codify  the  land  laws  of  the  United 
States,  held  the  same  view  as  did  the  Senatorial  Committee. 
The  late  Commissioner,  Mr.  McFarland,  repeatedly  called 
the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  increasing  work  of  the  Land 
Office,  and  the  lack  of  proper  provision  for  the  work. 

We  shall  close  this  chapter  by  quoting  words  of  the  Public 
Land  Commissioners,  in  their  valuable  work  "Public 
Domain/'  with  regard  to  the  importance  of  the  General 
Land  Office.  "  The  General  Land  Office/7  says  one  Commis- 
sioner, "holds  the  records  of  title  to  the  vast  area  known  as 

1  Public  Domain,  555. 


385]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  127 

the  public  domain,  on  which  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
homes.  Its  records  constitute  the  i  Domesday  Book  7  of  the 
public  domain  of  the  United  States.771  In  the  later  edition 
of  the  work,  the  same  Commissioner  again  says :  "  The 
General  Land  Office,  charged  with  the  care  and  custody  of 
the  public  lands  under  the  supervision  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  is  one  of  the  most  important  and  responsible  public 
divisions  in  the  administrative  circles  of  the  Government. 
The  survey,  sale  or  other  disposition  of  the  nation's  public 

lands  is  within  its  control Its  jurisdiction  reaches 

from  Lake  Erie  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  from  Canada  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Four-fifths  of  the  lands  of  the  entire 
area  of  the  United  States  have  been  or  are  now  under  its 
supervision.772  Public  lands  are  a  public  trust.  Recent  in- 
vestigations disclose  shameful  frauds  and  deceptions  as 
prevailing  in  public-land  entries.3  The  nation's  interest 
demands  a  fair  disposition  of  the  public  domain,  and  the 
importance  of  the  office  to  which  is  entrusted  the  nation7s 
property  can  hardly  be  exaggerated. 

III. 
LAND  SYSTEM  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  laud  system  of  the  United  States  is  of  historical  growth. 
It  has  passed  through  various  legislative  enactments,  and 
through  almost  a  century  of  practical  administration.  The 
present  system  has  grown,  perhaps,  far  beyond  the  anticipa- 
tions of  those  who  were  first  called  upon  to  legislate  concern- 
ing the  public  lands. 

The  chief  object  of  the  early  legislators  was  to  dispose  of 

1  Public  Domain,  166. 

2  Public  Domain,  1222-1223. 

3  See  in  New  York  Herald  a  series  of  articles  (April  6,  1886,  and  suc- 
ceeding issues)  upon  such  subjects  as  "  Greedy  Land  Grabbers,"  "  New 
Mexican  Land  Thieves,"  etc. 


128  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [386 

the  lands  as  fast  as  they  could,  and  with  the  proceeds  to  dis- 
charge public  debts,  to  which  the  public  lands  were  already 
pledged.  Legislators  did  not  look  upon  the  public  lands 
from  the  standpoint  of  settlement,  but  from  that  of  finance. 
The  Revolutionary  War  had  wrecked  the  finances  of  the 
States.  Commerce  had  faint  life.  Manufactures  had  not  come 
into  being.  State  contributions  were  often  attended  with 
technical  difficulties.  Loans  accumulated,  while  credit  was 
small.  Continental  paper  was  of  little  or  no  value.  At 
this  point  of  financial  embarrassment,  the  most  promising 
source  of  revenue  was  from  the  sale  of  Western  lands,  which 
became  public  domain  through  fierce  political  controversy.  It 
is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  early  American  financiers  favored 
the  passage  of  land  laws  which  had  revenue  for  their  sole 
object.  Public  lands  were  then  the  common  purse — the 
treasury  of  the  nation. 

EFFECT  OF  TEKKITOBIAL  GROWTH. 

While  the  question  of  revenue  had  so  preponderating  an 
influence,  there  came  another  influence  which  modified  the  land 
laws.  It  was  the  growth  of  the  public  domain.  The  legis- 
lators who  deliberated  on  the  public  lands  in  the  hall  of  Con- 
gress in  Philadelphia,  or  in  New  York,  had  in  view  no  broad 
Western  horizon.  Their  outlook  was  limited  to  the  lands 
lying  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains  and  east  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  The  lands  which  were  pledged  to  public  debts  ; 
the  lands  which  were  wrested  from  the  British  Crown ;  the 
lands  which  placed  the  Union  on  a  solid  basis  of  common 
interest;  the  lands  which  played  the  part  of  a  centripetal 
force  against  the  centrifugal  tendencies  of  the  States — these 
were  the  only  lands  which,  in  actual  government  and  dis- 
position, taxed  the  wisdom  of  the  early  legislators  of  the 
country.  Beyond  the  Mississippi  their  views  did  not  extend. 
They  had  no  conception  that  the  public  agrarian  trust  was  a 
growing  one.  They  did  not  dream  that  the  public  lands 


387]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  129 

would  extend,  within  so  short  a  time,  not  only  beyond  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  but  even  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains,  beyond 
the  Sierra  Nevada,  and  finally  down  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  But 
such  was  the  decree  of  fate.  "America  is  a  fortunate 
country,"  said  Napoleon ;  "  she  grows  by  the  follies  of  our 
European  nations."  True,  Napoleon's  own  "follies "  caused 
him  to  part  with  the  vast  imperial  territory  of  Louisiana,  and 
America  grew  to  an  enormous  size.  The  original  thirteen 
States  almost  trebled  their  domain.  After  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase, the  public  domain  kept  on  growing,  till  the  Czar  of 
Russia  ceded  the  peninsula  of  Alaska.  So,  finally,  has 
arisen  a  vast  agrarian  empire  of  almost  3,000,000  square 
miles,  which  stands  behind  the  original  States  like  a  territorial 
bulwark  against  any  aggressive  power  beyond  the  Pacific. 

The  physical  characteristics  and  natural  conditions  of  this 
vast  public  domain  are  varied  indeed.  Some  lands  are  sub- 
ject to  periodical  floods.  Some  are  now  treeless  deserts 
which  need  irrigation  for  successful  culture.  Some  localities 
are  valuable  only  for  timber  and  stone.  Some  lands  have 
coal  and  mineral  deposits.  Still  others  are  particularly 
exposed  to  attacks  from  the  Indians,  and  thereby  need  special 
protection  to  encourage  settlement.  Other  lands,  still,  are  cover- 
ed with  private  land  claims  arising  from  grants  by  foreign 
powers.  Again,  as  the  public  domain  grew  in  size,  certain 
lands  had  to  be  used,  not  only  for  purposes  of  settlement,  but 
also  for  internal  improvements,  as  well  as  for  the  advance- 
ment of  education.  These  and  many  other  facts  and  conditions 
had  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  the  disposition  of  public 
lands.  With  the  growth  of  the  public  domain,  the  land  laws 
became  very  varied  in  different  regions. 

CHANGES  IN  PUBLIC  SENTIMENT. 

It  was  not  merely  the  growth  of  the  public  domain  that 
introduced  variation  in  the  early  land  laws  of  the  country. 
Another  potent  factor  in  this  process  was  the  growth  of 


130  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [388 

public  sentiment  in  regard  to  the  ultimate  disposition  of  the 
public  lands.  The  old  revenue  idea  gave  place  to  the  idea  of 
actual  settlement.  The  grant  of  homesteads  for  honest  settlers 
became  the  spirit  of  the  land  laws. 

In  speaking  of  the  waste  lands  in  England,  Edmund 
Burke  said :  "  The  principal  revenue  which  I  propose  to 
draw  from  these  uncultivated  wastes  is  to  spring  from  the 
improvement  and  population  of  the  Kingdom.  Throw  them 
into  the  mass  of  private  property,  by  which  they  will  come, 
through  the  course  of  circulation  and  through  the  political 
secretions  of  the  State,  into  well-regulated  revenue."  Such 
was  the  case  with  the  wild  lands  of  the  United  States.  The 
nation  had  to  derive  wealth  and  strength  from  permanent 
material  improvements  upon  the  public  lands  by  inviting 
enterprising  settlers  from  the  old  States  or  from  abroad, 
through  free  and  liberal  grants  of  land.  The  policy  of  land 
sales  for  the  mere  sake  of  revenue  thus  gave  way  to  land 
grants  for  actual  settlement. 

This  change  in  public  sentiment  was  very  gradual.  It  was 
the  result  of  experience  as  well  as  of  changed  conditions. 
The  sufferings  of  land  purchasers  under  the  credit  system ; 
the  failure  to  realize  any  considerable  revenue  from  cash 
sales  ;  the  increasing  prosperity  of  the  country  from  commerce 
and  manufactures ;  the  need  of  immigration  of  foreign-born 
citizens  to  occupy  and  develop  the  public  lands — all  these  causes 
worked  together  to  mould  public  opinion  and  shape  the  ulti- 
mate land  policy  of  the  United  States. 

Again,  problems  and  motives  of  purely  political  concern 
often  mingled  with  the  land  question.  Not  unfrequently 
party  lines  were  drawn  on  agrarian  issues.  One  party  was 
instrumental  in  purchasing  and  acquiring  new  territories, 
while  another  enacted  and  executed  land  laws.  The  endless 
petitions  and  intrigues  of  speculators  to  secure  special  land 
grants  hastened  the  enactment  of  a  general  land  law  in  the 
form  of  the  pre-emption  act  of  1841.  In  fact,  the  land  laws 
of  the  United  States  developed  from  the  actual  needs  of  the 
people. 


389]          TJie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  131 

As  is  often  the  case  with  historical  institutions,  many  early 
land  laws  have  outlived  their  usefulness.  They  should  be 
codified  and  reduced  to  a  much  simpler  form,  thereby  remedy- 
ing many  incident  evils.  Experience  will  always  show  into 
what  form  the  settlement  laws  of  a  country  ought  to  drift. 
For  historical  illustration,  let  us  now  review  the  development 
of  the  land  laws  of  the  United  States  and  see  how  they  stand 
at  the  present  time. 

MILITARY  BOUNTIES. 

The  earliest  use  which  Congress  had  made  of  public  lands 
was  neither  for  revenue  nor  for  settlement.  It  was  for  mili- 
tary bounties.  "  The  primary  use  of  focland,  according  to 
Bede's  celebrated  epistle  to  Egbert,  was  to  reward  soldiers."1 
So  it  was  with  the  focland  of  the  United  States. 

As  early  as  August  14,  1776,2  Congress  promised  a  land 
bounty  to  British  deserters,  chiefly  Hessian  mercenaries. 
One  month  later,  Congress  passed  an  act  promising  land 
grants  tov  officers  and  soldiers  in  the  Continental  Army. 
Through  the  prospect  of  land  grants,  Congress  endeavored 
to  enlist  men  in  the  army.  This  was  the  so-called  "  Con- 
tinental Plan." 

At  this  early  stage  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  Congress 
had  little  anticipation  of  the  future  constitutional  controversy 
which  conflicting  bounty  acts  and  the  conflicting  claims  to 
the  Western  lands  were  instrumental  in  bringing  about. 
Still  less  had  Congress  formed  any  idea  what  gigantic  land 
corporations  would  eventually  be  called  into  existence  by 
these  same  bounty  acts.  There  was  as  yet  no  room  for  the 
consideration  of  conflicting  claims  to  the  Western  settle- 
ments. Independence  had  just  been  declared.  The  war  had 
only  begun.  The  enlistment  of  soldiers  on  any  plan  which 
promised  to  secure  a  sufficient  quota  of  troops  was  the  one 

1  Henry  Adams,  Anglo-Saxon  Law,  92. 

2  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  Edition),  I.  575. 


132  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [390 

thing  needful.  Accordingly  Congress  resorted  to  land  boun- 
ties. The  ways  and  means  of  fulfilling  promises  were  for 
subsequent  consideration. 

The  land  question  cropped  out  in  the  Articles  of  Con- 
federation. The  ninth  article  provided  that  no  State  was  to 
be  deprived  of  territory  for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States. 
Through  this  provision  Congress  recognized  the  claims  of  the 
several  States  to  their  Western  lands.  This  recognition 
caused  Maryland  publicly  to  oppose  the  validity  of  such 
claims — an  opposition  begun  with  the  passage  of  the  bounty 
act  of  September  16,  1776. 

The  United  States  had  at  that  time  no  public  lands.  How 
was  the  Confederation  to  fulfill  its  promises  ?  By  purchasing 
lands  from  individual  States?  Then  the  States,  in  their 
collective  capacity,  would  have  to  contribute  money  to  buy 
these  bounty  lands,  and  ultimately  enrich  such  great  landed 
States  as  Virginia.  JSTot  only  the  money,  but  the  very  men 
who  were  now  fighting  for  the  cause  of  liberty  would  sooner 
or  later  find  their  way  to  the  territory  where  the  bounty 
lands  were  to  be  allotted.  The  growth  of  the  landed  States, 
both  in  wealth  and  population,  was  a  necessary  consequence 
too  obvious  for  calculation.  Such  an  overgrowth  of  the 
large  States  would  both  politically  and  economically  pre- 
ponderate over  the  small  States.  Maryland  and  other  land- 
less States  would  not  be  able  to  hold  their  own  against  such 
an  aggressive  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  landed  States. 
Controversy  over  the  land  question  was  inevitable  from  the 
very  dawn  of  federal  history,  especially  as  the  validity  of 
the  claims  to  the  Western  lands  could  be  questioned. 

Thus  arose  at  the  dawn  of  the  Republic's  history  a  consti- 
tutional controversy  on  the  disposition  of  unoccupied  terri- 
tory. The  controversy  continued  several  years,  and  ended  in 
cessions  of  land  claims  by  the  larger  States.  These  cessions 
gave  birth  to  the  public  domain.  It  strengthened  the  Union, 
and  laid  for  it  a  lasting  foundation.  It  created  a  common 
federal  interest  and  made  valid  the  promise  of  the  laud 
bounty. 


391]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  133 

While  the  question  of  the  land  cessions  was  yet  pending, 
Congress  passed  a  resolution  that  the  ceded  lands  should  be 
disposed  of  for  the  common  benefit  of  the  United  States,  and 
be  settled  or  granted  according  to  the  manner  agreed  to  in 
Congress.  This  was  the  first  resolution  as  to  the  disposition 
of  the  Western  lands.  WTien  New  York  ceded  her  claims, 
and  Maryland  signed  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  Congress 
began  to  discuss  modes  of  disposition,  but  nothing  was 
determined  till  after  the  Virginia  cession.  The  Virginia 
cession  took  place  March  1,  1784,  and  on  May  20,  1785,1 
Congress  passed  the  first  ordinance  for  ascertaining  the  mode 
of  disposing  of  the  Western  lands. 

GENESIS  OF  THE  LAND  SYSTEM. 

This  ordinance,  the  genesis  of  the  land  system,  deserves 
examination  in  some  detail.  The  ordinance  instituted  the 
so-called  "Rectangular  System"  of  surveys.  According  to 
this  system,  the  Territory  was  to  be  divided  into  townships 
of  six  miles  square  by  lines  running  due  north  and  south, 
and  by  other  lines  crossing  the  first  at  right  angles.  The 
first  line  running  north  and  south  began  on  the  river  Ohio, 
at  a  point  due  north  from  the  western  termination  of  a  line 
which  was  run  as  the  southern  boundary  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  The  first  line  running  east  and  west  of 
course  started  at  the  same  point.  The  townships  were 
designated  by  progressive  numbers  from  south  to  north. 
Each  range  always  began  with  No.  1,  the  ranges  themselves 
being  designated  by  progressive  numbers  from  east  to  west. 
The  townships  were  subdivided  into  sections  of  one  mile 
square,  or  640  acres,  each  township  containing  36  sections, 
or  23,040  acres.  This  was  the  size  of  the  normal  town- 
ship. In  case  natural  hindrances  made  it  necessary  to  have 
the  survey  of  only  a  fractional  part  of  the  township,  then  the 

i  Journal  of  Congress,  IV.  520,  or  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane 
Edition),  I.  563. 


134  Tlie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [392 

sections  actually  laid  out  bore  the  same  numbers  as  if  the 
township  had  been  entire.  The  actual  size  of  such  a  township 
depended  upon  the  extent  of  natural  obstacles  preventing  the 
survey  of  an  entire  township. 

RECTANGULAR  SYSTEM  OF  SURVEY. 

This  rectangular  system  of  survey  has  been  established 
in  the  United  States  ever  since  the  Ordinance  of  1785.  Its 
merits  have  been  recognized,  and  are  well  known.  Unfortu- 
nately, the  origin  of  the  system  is  not  so  well  known.  The 
plan  was  first  reported  May  7,  1784,  by  a  committee  of 
which  Mr.  Jefferson  was  chairman.  The  report  recommended 
the  division  of  the  Western  Territory  into  "  hundreds,"  of 
ten  geographical  miles  square,  and  these  again  to  be  subdivided 
into  lots  of  one  mile  square.  As  we  have  seen  in  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1785,  the  size  of  the  "hundreds  "  or  townships  was 
finally  reduced  to  six  miles  square.  From  what  source  the 
idea  of  dividing  public  lands  into  rectangular  forms  was  first 
suggested  to  Mr.  Jefferson  and  his  colleagues  is  a  matter  of 
conjecture.  Mr.  Donaldson,  of  the  United  States  Land  Com- 
mission, thinks  that  the  natural  features  of  the  Western  lands 
facilitated  the  work  of  longitudinal  and  latitudinal  survey ; 
this,  and  the  fact  that  Virginia  in  her  deed  of  cession  provided 
for  the  division  of  the  Territory  into  States  rectangular 
in  form,  not  less  than  one  hundred  nor  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  square,  perhaps  influenced  Jefferson 
to  recommend  the  rectangular  system  of  survey.1  Professor 
Austin  Scott,  of  Rutgers  College,  thinks  that  the  idea  was 
first  suggested  to  Jefferson  by  De  Witt,  the  Dutch  surveyor, 
and  that  the  system,  imported  from  Holland,  was  primarily  of 
Roman  origin.2 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  the  system,  it 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  best  features  of  legislation  respecting 

1  Public  Domain,  178. 

2  The  Rutgers  Targum,  December  12,  1884. 


393]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  135 

the  public  lands  of  the  United  States.  Speaking  of  the 
merits  of  this  system,  Mr.  Donaldson  says :  "  Its  recommen- 
dations to  the  public  lie  in  its  economy,  simplicity  and  brevity 
of  description  in  deeding  the  premises  by  patent  and  for 
future  conveyancing,  and  in  the  convenience  of  reference 
from  the  most  minute  legal  subdivision  to  the  corners  and 
lines  of  sections,  and  of  townships  of  given  principal  base 
and  meridians.  Its  greatest  convenience  is  its  extreme 

simplicity It  was  originated  for  land-parcelling  for 

sale,  and  it  has  answered  the  purpose."1  Again,  General  R. 
D.  Mussey,  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  H.  B. 
Adams,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  said :  "  I  was  specially 
interested  in  the  history  of  the  Ordinances  of  1784  and  1787, 
and  recalled  the  remark  of  a  friend  who  had  had  a  great  deal 
to  do  with  colonizing  emigrants  and  others.  He  said  that  the 
rectangular  method  of  land  surveying  was  as  great  a  concep- 
tion in  its  way  as  any  in  that  grand  scheme  for  the  manage- 
ment and  disposal  of  the  public  lands.  The  ease,  certainty 
and  dispatch  which  this  system  has  introduced  into  the 
determination  of  '  metes  and  bounds ?  have  been  of  incalcu- 
lable advantage  in  promoting  the  settlement  of  the  West 

According  to  the  '  Public  Domain/  last  edition,  this  plan  had 
its  origin  in  a  committee  of  which  Jefferson  was  a  member, 
and  presumably  the  idea  was  largely  his.  If  so,  it  deserves 
to  be  ranked  among  the  best  of  his  contributions  to  the 
practical  details  of  our  Government  machinery."  Indeed,  the 
value  of  the  rectangular  system  of  surveys  can  hardly  be 
overestimated.  Not  only  does  it  afford  positive  advantages 
to  the  settlement,  but,  negatively,  it  prevents  litigations,  which 
are  an  inevitable  consequence  of  irregular  surveys  and 
settlements. 

METHOD  OF  SALE. 

The  Ordinance  of  1785  established  in  detail  a  system  of 
sale  for  the  public  lauds.     As  soon  as  seven  ranges  of  town- 

1  Public  Domain,  188. 


136  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [394 

ships  had  been  surveyed,  the  geographer  had  to  transmit 
the  plats  to  the  Treasury  Board.  Thence  the  Secretary  of 
War  was  authorized  to  take,  by  lot,  plats  for  a  number  of 
townships  equal  to  one  seventh  part  of  the  entire  number  of 
townships  contained  in  the  seven  ranges.  This  procedure  was 
to  satisfy  the  claims  of  soldiers  to  land  bounties.  Each  time 
the  geographer  transmitted  plats  upon  the  survey  of  every 
seven  ranges,  the  Secretary  of  War  had  to  repeat  the  above 
procedure,  until  a  sufficient  quantity  of  land  had  been  drawn 
to  satisfy  military  grants.  The  remainder  of  the  surveyed 
lands  was  drawn  by  the  Treasury  Board  in  the  name  of  the 
thirteen  States,  according  to  their  respective  requisitions 
from  the  federal  treasury.  The  board  then  transmitted  a 
copy  of  the  original  plats  of  survey  to  the  Commissioners  of 
Loans  in  the  several  States,  and  notified  them  what  town- 
ships had  fallen  by  distribution  to  each  particular  State.  The 
commissioners  were  authorized  to  advertise  lands  for  the 
space  of  from  two  to  six  months,  and  then  to  sell  them  at 
public  vendue  in  a  manner  prescribed  by  the  ordinance. 

The  manner  of  disposing  was  to  be  as  follows  :  Township 
No.  1  in  the  first  range  was  sold  entire,  and  No.  2  was  sold 
only  in  sections,  and  so  on  alternately  throughout  the  town- 
ships of  the  first  range.  Township  No.  1  in  the  second 
range  was  sold  by  sections,  and  No.  2  entire,  and  so  on 
throughout  the  second  range.  The  third  range  was  sold  like 
the  first,  and  the  fourth  range  like  the  second,  and  thus 
alternately  throughout  all  the  ranges.  The  minimum  price 
of  land  was  one  dollar  per  acre,  not  including  the  cost  of 
survey,  which  was  one  dollar  per  section,  or  thirty-six  dollars 
per  township. 

The  ordinance  further  directed  the  reservation  of  Lot  No. 
16  in  every  township  for  the  maintenance  of  public  schools. 
This  provision  proved  very  beneficial  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion. 

This  ordinance  is  significant  in  more  than  one  respect. 
Not  only  did  it  institute  the  land  system,  but  it  respected 


395]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  137 

the  promise  of  land  bounties  made  to  the  officers  and  soldiers 
of  the  Continental  Army  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution. 
This  promise  the  Government  now  proposed  to  fulfill  through 
the  privilege  given  the  Secretary  of  War  of  reserving  bounty 
lands  before  great  tracts  were  put  into  the  market. 

But  this  provision  was  repealed  July  9,  1788,1  in  con- 
sideration of  a  military  reservation  of  a  million  acres  which 
was  ordered  by  the  resolution  of  October  22,  1787.  The 
proportionate  distribution  of  lands  to  the  several  States,  and 
the  subsequent  sale  by  the  Loan  Commissioners  in  each  State, 
were  alike  found  impracticable.  The  Treasury  Board  was, 
however,  authorized  to  select  lands  for  sale. 

Another  significant  feature  in  this  Ordinance  of  1785  was 
the  proposed  sale  of  lands  in  an  unlimited  quantity  above 
the  required  minimum,  which  was  an  entire  section  of  640 
acres.  A  rapid  disposal  of  public  lands  and  immediate 
realization  of  revenue  were  greatly  desired  at  the  beginning 
of  the  administration  of  the  public  land.  "  These  Western 
lands  were  looked  upon  by  all  the  financiers  of  this  period  as 
an  asset  to  be  cashed  at  once  for  payment  of  current  expenses 
of  Government  and  extinguishment  of  the  national  debt."2 
That  this  was  the  fact,  can  be  judged  from  the  tone  of  the  reso- 
lution of  April  29,  1784,  which  urged  the  cession  of  lands  to 
the  States  which  still  held  them  in  suspension.  It  says  that 
"  they  [referring  to  the  States]  be  urged  to  consider  that,  the 
war  being  now  brought  to  a  happy  termination  by  the  personal 
services  of  our  soldiers,  the  supplies  of  property  by  our 
citizens,  and  loans  of  money  from  them  as  well  as  from 
foreigners,  these  several  creditors  have  a  right  to  expect 
that  funds  shall  be  provided  on  which  they  may  rely  for 
indemnification  ;  that  Congress  still  consider  vacant  territory 
as  an  important  resource."3  By  Act  of  Ma*rch  3,  1795,  "the 


1  Laws  of  the  United  States  (Duane  Edition),  I.  569. 

2  Public  Domain,  196. 

3  Journals  of  Congress,  IV.  392. 


138  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [396 

net  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  lands  belonging  or  which  shall 
hereafter  belong  to  the  United  States,  in  the  Western  Terri- 
tory thereof/71  were  constituted  one  of  the  six  provisions  that 
went  to  the  "  sinking  fund." 

"With  desire  of  immediate  revenue,  the  Ordinance  of  1785 
allowed  no  credit  for  land  purchases.  Payments  could  be 
made  either  in  specie  or  in  loan-office  certificates,  reduced  to 
a  specie  value  on  the  then  scale  of  depreciation,  or  by  cer- 
tificates of  liquidated  debts  of  the  United  States,  including 
interest.  In  case  immediate  payment  was  not  forthcoming, 
the  lands  were  again  to  be  offered  for  sale.  In  unfortunate 
contrast  to  this  policy  of  immediate  payments,  the  credit 
element  was  allowed  to  enter  into  the  land  system  of  1787.2 
The  resolution  of  April  21,  in  that  year,  required  one  third 
of  the  purchase-money  to  be  immediately  paid,  but  allowed 
three  months'  credit  for  the  remaining  two  thirds.  This  was 
but  another  means  to  an  economic  end.  It  was  to  achieve 
the  quickest  possible  sale  of  the  public  lands. 

EARLY  ATTEMPTS  AT  SETTLEMENT. 

The  settlement  of  the  Western  Territory,  for  which  the 
Ordinance  of  1785  was  created,  was  not  a  novel  idea.  As  early 
as  1742,  the  Ohio  Company  was  organized  in  Virginia.  Its 
object  was  to  trade  with  the  Indians  and  to  settle  the  country. 
It  secured  a  grant  of  several  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land. 
Thomas  Lee,  Lawrence  Washington,  and  other  prominent 
Virginians,  were  the  originators  of  this  Ohio  scheme.  After 
the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  the  subject  of  settle- 
ment received  a  fresh  impulse  from  various  sources.  No  less 
a  personage  than  George  Washington  figured  as  one  of  the 
land  speculators  "of  the  time.3  In  the  Maryland  Journal 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  I.  435. 

2  Journals  of  Congress,  IV.  739. 

3  See  Washington's  Interest  in  Western  Lands,  in  Dr.  Adams'  paper  on 
Land  Cessions,  University  Studies,  3d  Series,  No.  1. 


397]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  139 

of  August  20,  1773,  Washington  advertised  20,000  acres  of 
land  on  the  Ohio  and  Great  Kanawha  Kivers.  About  the 
same  time  the  Walpole  Grant  was  obtained  through  the  per- 
sonal influence  of  Benjamin  Franklin.  Several  other  land 
companies  were  started,  some  only  in  name,  and  others 
becoming  afterward  sources  of  litigation. 

The  Revolutionary  War  broke  up  every  speculative  scheme 
and  checked  every  enterprise.  Neither  the  Ohio  Company 
nor  the  Walpole  Grant  was  heard  of  again.  But  as  soon  as 
the  war  came  to  an  end,  individual  settlers  began  to  move 
toward  the  West.  They  began  to  trespass  upon  the  public 
domain.  They  settled  without  title  on  unsurveyed  lands. 
Thus  they  began  to  violate  the  fundamental  provisions  of 
the  land  system  instituted  in  1785,  which  required  the 
extinguishment  of  Indian  titles,  and  the  survey  of  public 
lands  before  settlement.  But  these  settlers  were  not  very 
numerous.  At  the  time  the  Ordinance  of  1787  was  passed, 
we  find  only  a  few  scattered  settlements  on  the  Kaskaskias 
and  at  St.  Vincent's,  and  a  few  French  and  Canadian  villages. 

OHIO  COMPANY  AND  SYMMES'  ASSOCIATES. 

With  the  Ordinance  of  1787  began  active  settlement  in 
the  Western  Territory.  The  movement  was  inaugurated 
by  the  organization  of  the  Ohio  Land  Company  in  1786. 
The  leading  spirits  of  the  company  were  General  Rufus 
Putnam  and  General  Benjamin  Tupper.  Both  men  were 
appointed  surveyors  under  the  Ordinance  of  1785.1  One 
night's  friendly  conference  of  the  two  veterans  by  a  New 
England  fireside  resulted  in  a  vast  plan  for  colonization.  The 
plan  was  accepted  by  the  veterans  of  the  Revolutionary  Army, 
and  such  men  as  Winthrop  Sargent,  John  Brooks,  and 
Thomas  Cushing  joined  the  enterprise.  The  corporation  was 
formally  organized  in  Boston  on  March  3, 1786.  It  aimed  to 
raise  a  fund  to  the  amount  of  one  million  dollars  in  Conti- 

1  Journals  of  Congress,  IV.  547. 


140  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [398 

nental  certificates,  and  immediate  steps  were  taken  to  collect 
subscriptions.  But  local  discontent  in  New  England  from 
financial  depression,  and  the  consequent  outbreak  of  Shay's 
Rebellion,  retarded  the  progress  of  the  company.  In  1787, 
negotiations  were  opened  with  Congress  for  the  purchase  of 
lands  in  Ohio.  Dr.  Manasseh  Cutler  was  then  a  special 
agent  of  the  company.1  We  have  already  noticed  the  impor- 
tant service  which  the  New  England  clergyman  rendered  in 
the  passage  of  that  celebrated  ordinance.  He  succeeded  also  in 
effecting  the  purchase  of  lands  for  the  Ohio  Company.  He  and 
Winthrop  Sargent,  in  behalf  of  the  company,  entered  into 
a  contract  with  the  Board  of  Treasury,  October  27,  1787,  for 
the  purchase  of  tracts  of  land  on  the  Ohio  and  Scioto  which 
were  estimated  to  contain  two  million  acres.  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  contract,  $500,000  of  the  purchase-money  was  to 
be  paid  down,  but  credit  was  given  for  the  rest.  The  price  was 
one  dollar  per  acre,  but  a  rebate  to  two  thirds  of  a  dollar  was 
allowed  under  certain  conditions.  Rights  to  military  bounties 
were  recognized,  acre  for  acre,  in  the  payments  of  the  com- 
pany to  the  amount  of  one  seventh  of  the  entire  purchase- 
money.  Two  sections  in  each  township  were  granted  for  the 
support  of  schools  and  religion,  and  two  entire  townships  for 
the  founding  of  a  university.  Later,  we  find  a  donation  of 
100,000  acres  to  actual  settlers  within  the  purchase  of  the 
company.  Originally,  the  contract  stipulated  for  the  pur- 
chase of  1,500,000  acres,  but  this  amount  was  finally  reduced 
to  964,285  acres,  for  which  the  company  paid  $642,856.66 
in  certificates  and  army  land-warrants.2 

Closely  following  the  purchase  made  by  the  Ohio  Company, 
John  Cleves  Symmes  and  his  associates  also  bought  a  tract 
of  land  on  the  Ohio  and  Miami  Rivers — a  tract  originally 
estimated  to  contain  one  million  acres,  but  finally  reduced  to 

1  For  the  Ohio  Company,  see  Poole's  Ordinance  of  1787  in  North  Ameri- 
can Review,  April,  1876.  Also  Alfred  Mathews'  Organization  of  the  Ohio 
Land  Company,  Magazine  of  Western  History,  November,  1884. 

''Laws  of  the  United  States,  II.  277.     See  also  Public  Domain,  17. 


399]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  141 

248,540  acres.  The  terms  of  the  purchase  were  the  same  as 
to  the  Ohio  Company.  The  associates  of  Symmes  were  also 
Northern  men.  His  petition  was  made  "  on  behalf  of  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States  westward  of  Connecticut."1 
Another  contract  for  the  sale  of  lands  was  made  with  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1788.  The  tract  now  lies  in  Erie 
County,  and  is  known  as  the  "  Erie  Purchase." 

Thus  there  were  three  large  land-sales  by  Congress  before 
the  adoption  of  the  system  of  disposing  of  lands  through  district 
land  offices.  Two  of  these  purchases  were  made  by  private 
corporations  of  Northern  men  for  the  purpose  of  colonizing 
emigrants  in  the  Western  Territory.  The  same  restless, 
enterprising,  progressive  spirit  that  had  been  the  characteristic 
of  the  hardy  Puritan  settlers  of  New  England,  was  manifested 
when  they  saw  before  them  vast,  fertile  plains  and  primeval 
forests  awaiting  only  the  approach  of  labor  and  capital.  New 
England  society  and  institutions  were  reproduced  in  the 
Northwest,  and  they  were  destined  to  extend  their  influence 
from  sea  to  sea. 

HAMILTON'S  PLAN  FOR  THE  PUBLIC  LANDS. 

When  Congress  assembled  in  1789,  under  the  new  Consti- 
tution, the  subject  of  the  public  lands  formed  one  of  the  most 
frequent  topics  of  discussion.  The  House  of  Representatives 
soon  called  upon  Alexander  Hamilton  for  his  views  concern- 
ing the  best  plan  of  disposing  of  the  public  lands.  On  July 
20,  1790,  Hamilton  made  a  report  to  Congress.2 

This  report  was  remarkable  for  its  practical  and  financial 
suggestions.  Hamilton  thought  that  there  would  probably  be 
three  kinds  of  land  purchases  :  First,  by  moneyed  individuals 
and  associations  for  the  purpose  of  investment ;  second,  by 
colonizing  associations  for  the  purpose  of  settling  emigrants ; 
and  third,  by  unassociated  persons  either  already  inhabitants 
of  the  Western  Territory  or  those  who  intended  to  emigrate 

1  Laws  of  the  United  States,  I.  495. 

2  Public  Domain,  198. 


142  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [400 

thither.  Since  the  first  two  purchases  already  proposed 
would  be  of  such  a  character  as  to  embrace  a  large  quantity 
of  land,  Hamilton  thought  that,  from  a  financial  point  of 
view,  they  required  primary  attention.  But  as  the  last 
purchase  was  also  an  important  one,  he  sought  to  harmonize 
the  interests  of  both  large  and  small  purchasers.  For  the 
accommodation  of  the  former  class,  he  recommended  the 
opening  of  a  General  Land  Office  at  the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment where  large  contracts  would  mostly  be  negotiated  by 
interested  parties,  while  for  the  benefit  of  the  latter  class  he 
recommended  the  establishment  of  local  land  offices  where 
small  purchases  could  be  made.  Besides  the  commis- 
sioners in  charge  of  these  land  offices,  Hamilton  suggested 
the  office  of  a  Surveyor-General,  with  power  of  appointing  a 
Deputy  Surveyor-General,  as  well  as  a  number  of  Deputy 
Surveyors. 

Hamilton's  suggestions  as  to  the  practical  details  in  the 
business  of  the  Land  Office  were  very  characteristic  of  him. 
While  finance  was  to  him  a  supreme  interest,  Hamilton  did 
not  overlook  the  question  of  landed  property.  He  seems  to 
have  favored  small  land-holdings,  for  he  made  one  hundred 
acres  the  maximum  quantity  of  an  actual  settler's  holding. 
But  any  quantity  of  land  could  be  bought  by  special  contract, 
and  two  years'  credit  was  allowed  for  the  purchase  of  more 
than  a  township  of  ten  miles  square — subject,  however,  to 
certain  conditions.  Hamilton  laid  special  stress  upon  the 
financial  value  of  the  public  lands.  He  deemed  them  one  of 
the  foundations  of  his  financial  policy,  for  the  certificates 
issued  for  land  on  the  public  loan  then  proposed  were  allowed 
to  serve  for  warrants,  and  had  to  be  received  acre  for  acre  in 
payment  for  lands. 

IMPORTANT  FEATURES  OF  THE  LAND  SYSTEM. 

Such  was  in  substance  Hamilton's  plan  for  the  dispo- 
sition of  the  public  lands.  Some  of  the  suggestions  which 
Hamilton  made  in  his  reports  soon  reappeared  in  acts  of 


401]          The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  143 

Congress,  notably  in  the  Act  of  May  18,  1796.1  This  was 
the  first  land  ordinance  which  the  new  Congress  passed  since 
its  organization  in  1789.  There  was  nothing  especially 
original  in  it,  for  it  was  a  modification  of  the  Ordinance  of 
1785,  with  the  embodiment  of  some  of  Hamilton's  sugges- 
tions. The  leading  features  of  the  old  ordinance — i.  e.,  the 
system  of  surveys,  and  the  method  of  dividing  land  into 
townships,  and  of  subdividing  the  townships  into  sections ;  the 
procedure  of  sale ;  the  reservation  of  certain  sections  in  each 
township  for  specific  purposes — were  all  retained  in  this  act. 
The  creation  of  the  office  of  a  Survey  or- General,  the  formal 
inauguration  of  a  credit  system,  and  the  payment  of  certain 
fees  for  certificates  and  patents,  were  things  recommended  by 
Hamilton,  and  they  were  now  made  law  by  this  act.  The 
price  of  land,  instead  of  being  reduced,  as  recommended  by 
Hamilton,  was  doubled,  being  now  fixed  at  $2  per  acre. 

The  next  important  change  in  the  land  system  was  intro- 
duced by  the  Act  of  May  10,  1800.2  This  act  created  the 
office  of  Register  and  Receiver,  whose  duty  was  to  take 
charge  of  a  land  office.  The  act  created  in  all  four  land 
offices — one  at  Cincinnati,  one  at  Chillicothe,  one  at  Marietta, 
and  one  at  Steubeiiville.  They  were  the  first  land  offices 
established  by  Congress.  The  present  method  of  disposing 
of  public  lands  through  district  land  offices  began  at  this  time. 

Hitherto  land  had  been  sold  in  quarter  townships  and 
sections.  The  above  act  ordered  the  Surveyor-General  to 
make  further  subdivisions  of  land — that  is,  into  half  sections. 
In  1804,  provision  was  made  for  the  division  of  land  into 
quarter  sections,  and  in  1820  the  minimum  quantity  was 
reduced  to  half-quarter  sections ;  still  later  to  quarter-quarter 
sections — i.  e.,  40  acres — which  is  the  present  minimum  body 
of  land  for  sale. 

Another  important  provision  of  the  above  act  related  to 
the  so-called  "oifered  lands."  Such  lands  as  remained  unsold 


1  Laws  of  the  United  States,  II.  533. 

2  Statutes-at-Large,  II.  73. 


144  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [402 

at  the  public  vendue  were  subject  to  private  sale  at  the  then 
minimum  price  of  $2  per  acre.  Some  change  was  made  in 
the  mode  of  paying  the  purchase-money.  Credit  was  allowed 
for  four  years.  Payment  could  be  made  in  four  instalments, 
one  fourth  part  of  the  purchase-money  being  paid  each  year. 
This  method  reduced  considerably  the  revenue  from  public 
lands,  the  amount  received  in  1800  being  only  $443. 75. l 
But,  on  the  whole,  this  plan  was  an  improvement  upon  the 
Act  of  1796,  and  it  was  the  first  serious  attempt  toward  the 
establishment  of  a  general  land  system. 

There  intervened  several  decades  between  this  time  and 
the  institution  of  a  general  pre-emption  act.  During  this 
interval  there  were  several  important  agrarian  measures  of 
both  a  general  and  a  special  character.  During  the  first  half 
of  this  period  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  and  Florida  was 
effected.  In  1805,  a  standing  committee  on  public  lands 
was  appointed  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  In  1812, 
the  General  Land  Office  was  organized.  The  public  lands 
were  now  being  rapidly  settled,  and  several  new  States  arose. 
Nothing  is  so  remarkable  as  the  rapid  increase  of  population 
in  the  public-land  States.  In  1800,  the  entire  Northwest 
contained  only  50,0002  inhabitants,  the  ratio  of  population 
being  about  one  tenth  to  every  square  mile ;  while  in  1840 
the  population  had  increased  to  2,920,000,  the  ratio  therefore 
increasing  to  about  seven  per  square  mile.  In  Ohio  alone, 
from  1800  to  1810,  the  increase  was  nearly  409  per  cent. 

THE  CREDIT  FEATURE  IN  THE  LAND  SYSTEM. 

The  first  forty  years  of  the  present  century  can  be  called 
the  formative  period  of  the  general  land  system.  The  bit- 
terest political  controversy  was  connected  with  this  period. 
As  the  struggle  of  the  landed  States  in  the  old  Congress  had 
been  to  prevent  the  institution  of  the  public  lands,  so  now 
the  struggle  of  the  new  landed  States  was  to  break  up  and 

1  Public  Domain,  17. 

2  See  Tenth  Census  of  the  United  States— Population,  Part  I.  4. 


403]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  145 

appropriate  the  public  lands  within  their  own  jurisdiction. 
To  this  period  belongs  one  of  the  measures  which  instituted 
the  so-called  "  American  System  "  for  internal  improvement, 
and  led  the  way  to  gigantic  land  grants  which  subsequently 
became  sources  of  corruption  and  abuse.  Again  the  country 
reached  its  most  prosperous  period,  and  the  public  debt  was 
almost  extinguished.  As  the  surplus  revenue  is  an  economic 
problem  in  the  United  States  to-day,  so  was  it  in  this  period 
of  national  history.  Especially  was  it  the  case  with  the  pro- 
ceeds of  public-land  sales.  Hence  arose  the  question  of  distri- 
bution of  proceeds,  which  for  a  time  was  carried  by  its  friends. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  present  century,  the  land 
system  presented  one  most  discouraging  feature.  This  was 
speculation  in  public  lands.  Speculation  was  an  outcome  of 
the  credit  feature  in  the  land  system.  The  Act1  of  1800  pro- 
vided :  First,  that  every  purchaser  of  public  lands  should 
pay  toward  surveying  expenses  six  dollars  for  every  section 
of  land,  and  three  dollars  for  every  half  section.  Secondly, 
that  the  purchaser  should  deposit  one-twentieth  part  of  the 
purchase-money  at  the  time  of  purchase,  and  one-quarter  of 
the  entire  purchase-money,  including  the  deposit,  within  forty 
days.  A  second  quarter  had  to  be  paid  within  two  years,  a 
third  quarter  within  three  years,  and  the  last  quarter  within 
four  years  after  the  day  of  purchase.  Thirdly,  that  the  pur- 
chaser should  pay  to  the  Register  of  the  Land  Office,  when 
application  was  made,  a  fee  of  three  dollars  for  every  section 
and  two  dollars  for  every  half  section.  Fourthly,  that  a  fee 
of  five  dollars  for  patenting  a  section,  and  a  fee  of  four 
dollars  for  patenting  a  half  section,  should  also  be  required 
from  every  purchaser. 

MOVEMENT  OF  POPULATION  WESTWARD. 

The  terms  of  purchase  provided  by  the  Act  of  1800  were 
very  liberal,  and  offered  sufficient  inducement  for  enterpris- 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  II.  73. 


146  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.         [404 

ing  men  to  emigrate  westward.  At  this  time,  several  States 
of  the  Union  were  making  primary  disposition  of  lands  within 
their  own  boundaries.  Massachusetts  was  selling  her  lands 
in  Maine ;  Connecticut,  her  " Western  Reserve  "  in  Ohio ;  Penn- 
sylvania, her  chartered  lands  through  the  State  Land  Office ; 
while  Virginia  put  into  the  market  her  lands  in  Kentucky  ; 
North  Carolina,  her  lands  in  Tennessee;  and  Georgia,  her 
lands  in  Alabama  and  Mississippi.1  The  States  offered  their 
lands  at  a  reduced  price,  so  that  Federal  and  State  public 
lands  came  into  open  competition  in  the  market. 

The  nineteenth  century  opened  in  America  with  the  west- 
ward movement  of  population.  European  nations  were 
at  that  time  involved  in  the  Napoleonic  wars ;  consequently, 
emigration  from  the  Old  World  was  small.  Prior  to  1820, 
it  has  been  estimated  that  the  number  of  immigrants  averaged 
about  8,000  persons  per  annum.2  It  was  not,  therefore, 
emigrants  from  Europe  that  moved  to  the  West  at  this 
particular  period  of  American  history,  but  rather  emigrants 
from  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States.  Land  could  be 
obtained  for  an  insignificant  sum  of  money.  The  terms  were 
so  liberal  that  settlers  could  pay  the  price  of  land  with  the 
first  produce  of  their  newly -broken  farms.  Let  us  observe 
with  how  little  money  a  settler  could  take  up  a  section  of  640 
acres.  A  cash  payment  of  $331  was  all  that  the  settler 
needed  in  order  to  acquire  this  vast  estate.  The  charges 
were  distributed  as  follows : 

1.  Register's  fee  for  application,  .         .         .         .         $3  00 

2.  Expense  for  surveying,    ...'..  6  00 

3.  One-twentieth  of  $1280,  the  price  of  a  section 

at  $2  per  acre,  to  be  deposited,  .         .         64  00 

4.  One-fourth  of  $1280,  including  deposit,  paid 

within  forty  days  after  purchase,         .         .       256  00 

5.  Other  small  fees, 2  00 

Total  charges,         .         .'        .     $33100 
1  Public  Domain,  202.  2  The  American  Almanac,  1884,  27. 


405]  The  Land  Question  in  the  "United  States.  147 

As  we  have  already  seen,  the  other  three-fourths  ($960)  of 
the  purchase-money  could  be  paid  in  three  instalments,  one 
each  year,  after  the  second  year  following  the  purchase,  so 
that  it  required  in  all  four  years  for  the  Government  to 
realize  the  entire  purchase-money.  Any  enterprising  and 
industrious  settler  would  be  able  to  realize  something  from 
his  newly-acquired  land  within  two  years  of  settlement,  and 
thus  find  means  for  the  payment  of  another  fourth  part  of  his 
indebtedness.  At  any  rate,  the  agrarian  inducements  were 
so  attractive  to  eastern  farmers  that  a  great  exodus  began  to 
the  Western  Territory. 

Speaking  of  the  movement  of  settlers  in  the  western  part 
of  New  York,  John  Bach  McMaster  says :  "  They  formed 
companies  and  bought  millions  of  acres.  They  went  singly, 
and  purchased  whole  townships  as  fast  as  the  surveyors  could 
locate,  buying  on  trust  and  selling  for  wheat,  for  lumber,  for 
whatever  the  land  could  yield  or  the  settler  give."1  In 
another  place  he  says  :  "  In  1800,  the  high-peaked  wagons, 
with  their  white  canvas  covers,  the  little  herd,  the  company 
of  sturdy  men  and  women,  were  to  be  seen  travelling  west- 
ward on  all  the  highways  from  New  England  to  Albany,  and 
from  Albany  toward  the  Lakes.  They  were  the  true  settlers, 
cleared  the  forests,  bridged  the  streams,  built  up  towns, 
cultivated  the  land  and  sent  back  to  Albany  and  Troy  the 
yield  of  their  farms."2  What  was  thus  true  of  the  western 
frontier  of  New  York,  was  also  true  of  the  Ohio  Valley. 
Restless  immigrants  kept  constantly  moving  westward.  Not 
all,  however,  were  bona-fide  settlers :  some  were  land  specu- 
lators, who  bought  real  estate  on  credit  with  the  hope  of  a 
future  rise  in  value. 

The  credit  system  resulted  in  financial  distress  to  many  of 
the  settlers.  They  became  encumbered  with  debts  to  the 
Government,  and  the  Government  became  the  creditor  of  the 
distressed  pioneers.  On  the  1st  of  October,  1808,  the  amount 

1  McMaster's  History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States,  II.  573. 

2  Ibid.  574. 


148  Tlie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [406 

due  the  Government  was  estimated  at  $2,041 ,67s.1  Petitions 
were  presented  to  Congress  for  the  relief  of  the  burdened 
settlers.  It  became  necessary  that  relief  should  be  granted 
in  one  way  or  another.  On  January  9, 1809,  Mr.  Morrow,  of 
the  Committee  on  Public  Lands,  reported  to  the  House  of 
Representatives  in  favor  of  the  relief  of  land  purchasers.2 
The  committee  first  recommended  the  remission  of  interest. 
The  Act  of  1800  provided  that  a  discount  of  eight  per  cent, 
should  be  allowed  on  the  payments  made  before  they  became 
due,  but  also  that  six  per  cent,  interest  should  be  charged  for 
the  last  three  payments  that  were  allowed  to  stand  on  credit. 
But  the  Act  of  March  26, 1804,3  modified  the  above  provisions. 
According  to  this  act,  no  interest  was  to  be  charged  for 
payments  punctually  made  on  the  day  they  became  due,  but 
six  per  cent,  interest  was  to  be  charged  for  all  outstanding 
debts.  It  was  the  remission  of  this  interest  that  the  commit- 
tee recommended.  The  committee  also  favored  an  extension 
of  the  time  for  completing  payments.  They  reported  that  the 
general  suspension  of  commerce  prevented  agricultural  prod- 
ucts from  coming  to  market,  thereby  distressing  farmers. 
The  committee  further  urged  an  abolition  of  the  credit  system. 
They  proposed  to  identify  the  interests  of  the  settlers  with 
those  of  the  Government,  and  to  prevent  the  accumulation  of 
a  large  credit  from  increased  sales,  especially  as  at  this  time 
the  lands  owned  by  States  and  corporations  were  likely  to 
become  exhausted.  The  final  recommendation  of  the  com- 
mittee was  the  reduction  of  price  as  a  natural  sequence  of  the 
abolition  of  credit. 

ABOLITION  OF  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM. 

The  result  of  the  recommendations  of  the  committee  was 
an  act,  passed  March  2,  1809,4  which  granted  to  the  purchasers 

1  State  Papers,  Public  Lands,  I.  909. 

2  Ibid. 

3Statutes-at-Large,  II.  281. 
4  Ibid.  533. 


407]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  149 

of  land  an  extension  of  two  years  for  the  completion  of  pay- 
ments. This  was  the  first  relief  act  passed  by  Congress.  It 
was  speedily  followed  by  other  and  similar  acts.  From  1809 
to  1832  inclusive,  no  less  than  twenty-three  relief  acts  were 
granted  by  the  Government.  They  were  either  general  or 
special  in  their  application.  By  far  the  most  important  act 
was  that  of  March  2,  1821.  All  other  relief  measures  find 
their  centre  here.  Previous  to  1821  one  act  followed  another, 
either  extending  the  terms -of  payment,  or  suspending  the  sale 
or  forfeiture  of  land  for  failure  to  complete  payments.  Such 
relief  measures  were  only  temporary,  and  could  not  effectu- 
ally relieve  the  distress  now  spreading  over  the  entire  public 
domain.  Neither  could  they  eradicate  the  evil.  Something 
more  radical  had  to  be  done.  The  legislatures  of  the  Territories 
often  memorialized  Congress  for  the  relief  of  unfortunate 
settlers.  The  memorial  of  the  Legislature  of  Indiana  Terri- 
tory which  was  presented  to  Congress  under  the  date  of  Sep- 
tember 21, 1814,  shows  in  a  measure  that  the  settlers  bought 
Government  lands  with  the  expectation  of  paying  the  cost  out 
of  the  produce  of  the  farms.  The  memorial  says  :  "  Many 
of  the  settlers  have  purchased  their  lands  of  the  United 
States,  and  their  last  cent  has  in  many  instances  been  expended 
in  making  the  first  payment,  under  the  impression  that  by 
means  of  their  industry  the  produce  of  those  very  lands, 
together  with  the  sale  of  surplus  stock,  would  enable  them  to 
meet  their  respective  balances  as  they  would  become  due.771 

The  settlers  were  disappointed.  Frontier  life  was  often 
disturbed  by  outbreaks  of  Indians,  and  the  settlers7  farms 
remained  unimproved  for  years.  If  the  arrears  on  farms 
were  not  paid,  the  law  had  to  take  its  course,  and  the  lands 
reverted  to  the  Government.  To  eject  unfortunate  settlers 
from  their  lands  and  log  cabins  must  have  seemed  to  the 
pioneers  an  inhuman  thing.  But  the  law  had  to  be  executed 
by  Government  representatives  until  relief  came  from  Congress. 
Accordingly,  one  act  after  another  was  passed  relieving  the 

1  State  Papers,  Public  Lands,  II.  888. 


150  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [408 

pioneers  of  the  West,  as  the  agrarian  laws  of  Rome  relieved 
the  suffering  plebeians.  But  relief  was  endless  unless  the 
root  of  the  evil  was  cut  out.  This  root  was  the  credit  system. 
Congress  became  aware  of  the  fact,  and  at  last  abolished  the 
credit  feature  of  the  land  system.  This  was  done  by  the  Act 
of  April  24,  18  20.1  The  act  also  reduced  the  price  of  land 
from  $2  to  $1.25  per  acre,  and  thenceforward  the  duty  of 
issuing  proclamations  for  the  sale  of  the  public  lands  devolved 
upon  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

CRAWFORD'S  SYSTEM  OF  BELIEF. 

The  act  prevented  evils  in  the  future,  but  did  not  altogether 
remedy  those  of  the  past.  Cries  for  the  relief  of  deep-seated 
distress  did  not  stop.  Mr.  Crawford,  then  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  recommended  to  Congress  a  plan  which  subse- 
quently became  law.  This  was  the  Act  of  March  2,  18  21.2 
It  was  very  comprehensive.  Heretofore,  relief  had  extended 
only  to  those  who  held  land  amounting  to  less  than  640  acres, 
but  this  act  extended  the  relief  indiscriminately  to  all  parties. 
It  allowed  all  purchasers  to  relinquish  their  claims  to  the 
lands  for  which  payment  was  not  completed.  The  money 
could  not  be  refunded  by  the  United  States,  but  could  be 
credited  for  the  lands  men  wished  to  retain.  The  act  entirely 
remitted  interest  that  had  become  due.  It  divided  agrarian 
debtors  into  three  classes.  The  first  class  were  those  who 
paid  one-fourth  of  the  purchase-money ;  the  second  class, 
those  who  paid  one-half;  and  the  third  class,  those  who  paid 
three-fourths.  The  first  class  of  debtors  were  allowed  to 
refund  the  balance  in  eight  equal  annual  instalments ;  the 
second  class  in  six  years ;  and  the  third  class  in  four  years. 
The  new  debt  or  balance  thus  created  had  to  bear  an  equal 
annual  interest  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent.,  but  the  interest 
was  to  be  remitted  in  case  payments  were  made  punctually 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  III.  566. 
Ulid.  612. 


409]  T/ie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  151 

at  the  time  they  became  due.  Such  were  the  chief  provisions 
of  the  Act  of  1821.  They  enabled  settlers  to  consolidate 
their  holdings  into  such  shape  as  their  means  would  allow, 
and  at  the  same  time  put  the  Government,  by  receiving  the 
relinquished  lands,  into  such  a  position  as  to  be  able  to 
execute  that  provision  of  the  Act  of  March  3,  1820,  which 
authorized  the  President  to  sell  the  lands  which  had  reverted 
to  the  United  States.  Since  the  passage  of  the  relief  act  of 
1821,  no  less  than  ten  similar  measures  were  enacted.  Most 
of  them  followed  the  policy  of  the  relief  once  established,  and 
extended  the  terms  or  allowed  further  contractions  of  holdings. 
Under  the  credit  system,  the  Government  realized  about 
twenty-eight  million  dollars  from  the  sale  of  about  fourteen 
million  acres  of  the  public  lands. 

POLITICS  IN  THE  LAND  QUESTION. 

By  the  time  the  settlers'  distress  was  relieved,  the  public 
lands  had  developed  another  important  matter  for  legislation, 
and  became  the  subject  of  much  Congressional  discussion. 
One  party  supported  one  measure,  and  another  party  another 
measure.  Fierce  political  controversies  raged  from  year  to 
year.  Sectional  issues  often  came  to  the  front,  and  no  little 
ill-feeling  existed  between  opposing  factions.  Constitutional 
questions  also  were  involved  in  the  strife,  and  were  discussed 
pro  and  con  by  the  ablest  statesmen  of  the  Republic — by 
Webster,  Clay,  Calhoun,  Benton,  and  others. 

Never,  perhaps,  in  the  history  of  the  public  lands,  was 
Congressional  warfare  so  fierce  as  at  this  time.  The  public 
domain  itself  passed  through  a  crisis.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  efforts  of  Webster  and  Clay,  the  unity  of  the  public  domain 
would  have  been  destroyed.  Had  the  proposition  triumphed 
for  retrocession,  as  advocated  by  Hayne  and  Calhoun,  the 
United  States  could  not  have  had  the  uniform  and  general 
land  laws  which  the  country  has  to-day.  Again,  the  States 
would  have  begun  to  compete  with  the  Federal  Government, 


152  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [410 

and  would  have  invited  unscrupulous  speculators  into  the 
land  market. 

The  State  cessions  which  were  proposed  at  this  time  were 
the  direct  reverse  of  the  State  cessions  to  the  old  Congress. 
The  demand  now  was  for  the  cession  of  the  public  lands  to 
the  new  States  in  which  they  were  situated.  We  have  seen 
that  the  cession  of  the  Western  lands  by  Virginia  and  other 
States  bound  the  Union  together  by  ties  of  common  interest. 
In  the  same  way  the  preservation  of  the  public  domain  at 
this  period  was  instrumental  in  maintaining  the  Union. 

The  main  issue  was  between  Unionists  and  Separatists. 
Calhoun  and  his  followers  attempted  to  undermine  the  very 
foundation  of  the  Union  by  securing  retrocession  of  the 
public  lands  to  the  States.  Webster  upheld  the  cause  of 
the  Union,  especially  in  that  famous  speech  delivered  in  the 
Senate  January  26,  1830,  the  second  speech  on  Foot's  Reso- 
lution.1 

This  remarkable  controversy  has  a  deep  historical  signifi- 
cance. Primarily,  the  matter  was  a  reaction  from  various 
political  measures.  To  effect  a  retrocession  of  public  lands 
was  to  reduce  the  surplus  revenue  of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment. To  reduce  the  surplus  revenue  was  to  check  internal 
improvements  and  State  distribution,  as  well  as  to  suppress 
agitation  in  favor  of  freeing  the  blacks  and  colonizing  Africa. 
The  reaction  was  supported  by  deep-seated  sectional  ideas. 
The  public-land  policy  was  but  a  means  to  an  end. 

The  controversy  had  fairly  begun  with  Foot's  Resolution. 
The  resolution  was  to  instruct  the  Committee  on  Public  Lands 
to  make  inquiries  as  to  the  quantity  of  land  still  remaining 
in  each  State  and  Territory,  and  also  to  report  as  to  the 
expediency  of  limiting  for  a  certain  period  the  sale  of  the 
public  lands,  except  those  already  offered  for  sale,  and  then 
subject  to  private  entry.2  The  resolution  was  originally 
inoffensive,  but  a  few  objectionable  amendments  and  some 

1  Webster's  Works,  III.  270-347. 

2 Congressional  Debates,  VI,  Part  I.  11  ;  or  Webster's  Works,  III.  248. 


411]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  153 

remarks1  on  the  resolution  at  once  opened  a  field  for  discus- 
sion. We  need  not  here  examine  in  any  detail  the  Webster- 
Benton-Hayne  controversy;  suffice  it  to  say,  Webster  ably 
defended  the  national  land  policy.  Webster's  great  speech, 
however,  could  not  check  the  dispute;  neither  did  it  offer 
a  solution  to  the  vexed  question. 

APPEALS  OF  THE  "  LAND  STATES." 

During  the  two  decades  after  the  close  of  the  second  war 
with  England  the  United  States  had  increased  steadily  in 
wealth  and  population.  The  war  of  1812  made  the  nation 
a  debtor  of  over  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  million 
dollars,  but  in  1835  the  debt  was  reduced  almost  to  zero. 
At  this  period  the  public  lands  filled  the  treasury  with  their 
proceeds.  In  1836,  land  revenue  exceeded  customs  revenue 
by  almost  one  and  a  half  million  dollars. 

Again,  immigrants  had  begun  to  pour  in  from  Europe. 
In  the  decade  from  1822  to  1832,  their  number  increased 
almost  tenfold.  These  immigrants  became  prosperous 
farmers  by  thrift  and  industry.  Webster,  speaking  of  the 
settler's  prosperity,  said:  "Selection  is  no  sooner  made, 
cultivation  is  no  sooner  begun,  and  the  first  furrow  turned, 
than  he  already  finds  himself  a  man  of  property."2 

Such  being  the  settler's  good  fortune,  the  public  lands 
were  fast  taken  up.  The  new  States  had  no  authority  over 
the  primary  disposition  of  the  lands ;  neither  had  they  a  right 
to  tax  them  till  after  private  ownership  was  established. 
Thus  the  Federal  Government  was  in  one  capacity  a  great 
landlord,  and  in  another  a  great  untaxed  proprietor. 

When  the  public  lands  began  to  assume  an  important  place 
in  the  economy  of  the  nation,  and  when  the  legislators 
brought  the  land  question  into  a  political  arena,  the  Western 

^ee  Benton's  Speech,  Thirty  Years  in  Congress,  I.    131-134,      See 
Hayne's  Speech  in  Congressional  Debates,  VI.  Part  I.  43-58. 
2  Webster's  Works,  I.  352. 


154  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [412 

States,  ever  alert  to  their  own  interest,  manifested  a  strong 
desire  to  own  the  public  lands.  The  legislatures  of  several 
States  presented  memorials  to  Congress,  and  they  were  sup- 
ported by  the  anti-tariff  party.  The  legislatures  petitioned  for 
the  reduction  of  price  as  well  as  for  the  cession  of  the  public 
lands. 

The  whole  question  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
Manufactures,  of  which  Mr.  Clay  was  chairman.  This  was 
out  of  the  regular  order,  because  the  question  had  naturally 
to  go  to  the  Committee  on  Public  Lands.  The  reason  why 
the  question  was  referred  to  Clay's  committee  is  explained  by 
Clay's  biographer,  Mr.  Colton.  He  says  :  "  Mr.  Clay  being 
a  candidate  for  the  Presidency  in  1832,  it  was  thought  by  his 
political  opponents  that,  by  imposing  on  him  the  duty  of 
making  a  report  on  the  land  question,  he  would  injure  his 
prospects  in  the  western  and  new  States.  They  believed  that 
he  could  not  make  a  report  on  that  subject  consistent  with  his 
known  principles ;  and  having  a  majority  in  the  Senate,  they 
conspired  to  impose  on  him  this  duty,  by  referring  the  subject 
to  the  Committee  on  Manufactures,  of  which  Mr.  Clay  was 
chairman.  Mr.  Clay  and  his  friends  protested  against  it, 

but  it  was  of  no  avail The  duty  of  preparing  the 

report,  as  was  expected  and  intended,  devolved  on  Mr.  Clay. 
Such  is  its  origin."1 

The  report  was  presented  to  the  Senate  April  16,  1832. 
It  was  a  masterly  piece  of  statesmanship,  embodying  sound 
views  as  to  the  public  lands.  It  deserves  to  go  hand-in-hand 
with  Webster's  great  speech  against  Hayne. 

Henry  Clay  fully  understood  the  importance  of  the  public 
lands,  and  never,  from  presidential  aspirations,  yielded  to 
unscrupulous  political  schemes.  He  handled  the  subject 
honestly,  and  boldly  reported  his  recommendations.  His 
right  conception  of  the  subject  may  be  judged  from  his 
speech,  in  which  he  said :  "  No  subject  which  had  presented 
itself  to  the  present,  or  perhaps  any  preceding  Congress,  was 

1  Colton's  Life  and  Times  of  Henry  Clay,  I.  460. 


413]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  155 

of  greater  magnitude  than  that  of  the  public  lands.  There 
was  another,  indeed,  which  possessed  a  more  exciting  and 
absorbing  interest,  but  the  excitement  was,  happily,  but 
temporary  in  its  nature.  Long  after  we  shall  cease  to  be 
agitated  by  the  tariff,  ages  after  our  manufactures  shall  have 
acquired  a  stability  and  perfection  which  will  enable  them 
successfully  to  cope  with  the  manufactures  of  any  other 
country,  the  public  lands  will  remain  a  subject  of  deep  and 
enduring  interest.  In  whatever  view  we  contemplate  them, 
there  is  no  question  of  such  vast  importance."1 

Clay's  prophecy  was  correct:  the  tariff  is  no  longer  a  burning 
political  issue.  But  the  public  lands  still  remain,  and  form 
an  important  branch  of  administration.  The  American  public 
is  now  indignant  at  the  prevalence  of  systematic  fraud  and 
deception  committed  by  unscrupulous  land  "  grabbers."  The 
popular  cry  is  now  for  a  reform  of  land  laws.  Again,  in 
such  a  remote  Territory  as  Alaska,  the  recent  discovery  of 
mineral  resources  has  made  that  land  an  important  acquisi- 
tion, and  will  call  the  attention  of  the  Government  to  the 
administration  of  that  far-off  Territory.2 

We  shall  now  briefly  summarize  the  important  points  of 
Mr.  Clay's  report.  After  reviewing  the  history  and  origin 
as  well  as  the  sale  of  public  lands  down  to  1832,  the  com- 
mittee proceeded  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  reducing 
the  price  of  public  lands.  They  said :  "  There  is  no  more 
satisfactory  criterion  of  the  fairness  of  the  price  of  an  article 
than  that  arising  from  the  briskness  of  the  sales  when  it  is 
offered  in  the  market.  On  applying  this  rule,  the  conclusion 
would  seem  to  be  irresistible  that  the  established  price  is 
not  too  high." 

The  committee  then  proved  their  position  by  showing, 
through  statistics,  the  annual  increase  of  the  sales  of  the 
public  lands  during  several  preceding  years.  Another  objec- 
tion was  that  the  reduction  of  the  price  was  unjust  toward 

1  Colton's  Clay,  I.  457-458. 

'2  See  President  Cleveland's  Message  of  1885. 


156  The  Land  Question  in  ike  United  States.          [414 

those  who  were  already  settled  in  the  West.  A  further 
objection  raised  by  the  committee  was  that  a  reduction  of 
the  price  would  be  attended  by  speculation.  They  said  that 
"  if  the  price  were  much  reduced,  the  strongest  incentives  to 
the  engrossment  of  better  lands  would  be  presented  to  large 
capitalists,  and  the  emigrant,  instead  of  being  able  to  pur- 
chase from  his  own  Government  upon  uniform  and  established 
conditions,  might  be  compelled  to  give  much  higher  and 
more  fluctuating  prices  to  the  speculator."  They  cited  as  an 
example  the  military-bounty  lands,  which  gave  more  benefits 
to  the  speculators  than  to  those  for  whom  the  lands  were 
intended. 

Again,  the  committee  considered  that  the  reduction  of  the 
price  would  materially  injure  the  interests  of  Ohio,  Ken- 
tucky, and  Tennessee,  from  which  States,  at  this  time,  emi- 
grants were  moving  to  the  West.  If  the  price  were  reduced, 
the  eifect  would  be  to  depress  the  value  of  real  estate  in  those 
States,  as  well  as  to  drain  them  of  their  population  and 
currency. 

After  the  committee  had  refuted  most  conclusively  the 
objections  that  the  price  retarded  the  sale,  and  that  the 
price  was  a  tax,  they  proceeded  to  the  second  branch  of 
inquiry — respecting  the  cession  of  the  public  lands  to  the  new 
States. 

According  to  the  estimate  then  made,  the  public  lands 
consisted  of  more  than  one  thousand  and  ninety  million  acres, 
which,  at  the  minimum  price  of  $1.25  per  acre,  represented 
the  value  of  something  over  $1,362,500,000.  Such  being  the 
case,  the  committee  justly  observed:  "It  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive a  question  of  greater  magnitude  than  that  of  relinquish- 
ing this  immense  amount  of  national  property.  If  they  were 
transferred  to  the  new  States,  the  subsequent  disposition  would 
be  according  to  laws  emanating  from  various  legislative 
sources.  Competition  would  probably  arise  between  the  new 
States,  in  the  terms  which  they  would  offer  to  purchasers. 
Each  State  would  be  desirous  of  inviting  the  greatest  number 


415]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  157 

of  emigrants,  not  only  for  the  laudable  purpose  of  populating 
rapidly  its  own  territories,  but  with  a  view  to  the  acquisition 
of  funds  to  enable  it  to  fulfill  its  engagements  to  the  General 
Government.  Collisions  between  the  States  would  probably 
arise,  and  their  injurious  consequences  may  be  imagined.  A 
spirit  of  hazardous  speculation  would  be  engendered.  Vari- 
ous schemes  of  the  new  States  would  be  put  afloat  to  sell  or 
divide  the  public  lands.  Companies  and  combinations  would 
be  formed  in  this  country,  if  not  in  foreign  countries,  present- 
ing gigantic  and  tempting,  but  delusive,  projects,  and  the 
history  of  legislation  in  some  of  the  States  of  the  Union 
admonishes  us  that  a  too-ready  ear  is  sometimes  given  by  a 
majority  in  a  legislative  assembly  to  such  projects." 

Another  objection  raised  by  the  committee  against  the 
cession  of  the  public  lands  was  the  new  relation  which  from 
the  transaction  would  arise  between  the  General  and  State 
Governments.  The  committee  apprehended  that  among  the 
debtor  States  a  common  feeling  and  a  common  interest  distinct 
from  the  rest  of  the  Union  would  inevitably  arise.  Again, 
delinquencies  on  the  part  of  the  debtor  States  would  also 
inevitably  arise,  and  these  would  result  in  the  relinquishment 
of  credit  through  endless  petitions  and  varied  manipulations, 
"  or,  if  Congress  attempted  to  enforce  its  payment,  another 
and  a  worse  alternative  would  be  embraced."  By  the  "  alterna- 
tive "  was  meant,  probably,  secession.  Here  the  committee 
struck  the  very  root  of  the  evil.1 

CLAY'S  DISTRIBUTION  BILL. 

Such  were  the  views  and  considerations  presented  by  the 
Committee  on  Manufactures  with  reference  to  the  public  lands. 
A  bill  accompanied  the  report,  and  was  entitled  "  An  act  to 
appropriate  for  a  limited  time  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the 
public  lands."  This  was  the  so-called  "  Distribution  Bill." 
The  Senate  refused  to  take  up  the  bill,  and  the  subject  was 

1  See  Report  in  Colton's  Clay,  I.  453-460. 


158  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [416 

recommitted  to  the  Committee  on  Public  Lands.  This  com- 
mittee made  a  counter-report  about  one  month  later. 

Mr.  Clay  succeeded,  however,  in  pushing  his  bill  through 
the  Senate.  It  passed  the  Senate  at  both  the  first  and  second 
sessions  of  the  Twenty-Second  Congress.  But  the  con- 
currence of  the  House  in  the  second  session  was  secured  only 
on  the  last  day  of  the  session,  and  it  needed  an  immediate 
action  of  the  President  to  make  the  bill  a  law.  President 
Jackson  retained  the  bill,  "pocketed"  it,  as  was  said,  and 
returned  it  with  his  objections  at  the  opening  of  the  Twenty- 
Third  Congress.  Thus  the  bill  failed  to  become  law. 

In  1835,  Clay  again  brought  forward  his  Distribution 
Bill,  which  again  passed  the  Senate,  but  was  lost  in  the 
House.  In  1841,  the  subject  of  the  distribution  was  once 
more  brought  forward,  this  time  as  an  administrative 
measure  by  which  the  incoming  administration,  under 
General  Harrison,  might  make  a  point  for  itself  as  compared 
with  the  retiring  administration  of  Van  Buren.  The  bill 
was  ably  advocated  by  Webster  and  Crittenden.  Here  again 
constitutional  questions  were  raised,  and  a  critical  examina- 
tion was  made  of  the  conditions  of  cession  to  the  old  Con- 
gress. We  cannot  follow  these  manifold  discussions  ;  suffice 
it  to  say  the  distribution  of  the  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  the 
public  lands  was  found  to  be  neither  unconstitutional  nor 
impolitic.  The  bill  finally  became  a  law  on  September  4, 
1841,  and  it  provided  that,  after  deducting  ten  per  cent,  of  the 
net  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  public  lands  within  the  States 
of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  Louisiana, 
Arkansas,  and  Michigan,  all  the  net  proceeds  subsequent  to 
December  31,  1841,  should  be  divided  pro  rata  among  the 
twenty-six  States,  and  among  the  Territories  of  Wisconsin, 
Iowa,  Florida,  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  according  to 
their  respective  federal  population  as  ascertained  by  the  Sixth 
Census.1 

With  the  distribution,  so-called  "State-selections/7  to  the 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  V.  453-458. 


417]  Tlie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  159 

amount  of  500,000  acres,  were  granted  for  the  purpose  of 
internal  improvements  to  every  new  State  that  should  be 
admitted  into  the  Union.  The  act  also  extended  the  benefit 
to  some  of  the  new  States  already  admitted.  Thus  the 
angry  and  deeply-agitating  discussions  growing  out  of  the 
public  lands,  which  had  been  raging  with  fury  for  the  last  ten 
or  twelve  years,  were  brought  to  a  peaceful  end. 

PRE-EMPTION  ACT. 

By  far  the  most  important  of  all  agrarian  measures  was 
the  Pre-emption  Act,  which,  incorporated  with  other  measures, 
was  passed  September  4,  1841. l  Neither  the  principle  of 
distribution  nor  State-selections  enter  properly  into  the  land 
system.  They  were  simply  the  policy  of  the  Government. 
They  did  not  originate  .from  the  necessities  of  agrarian 
administration,  but  were  simply  the  measures  of  one  political 
party  as  opposed  to  another.  The  Pre-emption  Act,  on  the 
contrary,  was  an  integral  part  of  the  land  system.  It  was 
the  consummation  of  various  land  laws.  It  is  still  a  law  of  the 
nation,  though  it  has  long  outlived  its  usefulness.  We  shall 
now  briefly  consider  the  history,  origin,  and  operations  of  the 
pre-emption  law. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  PRE-EMPTION  LAW. 

"  Pre-emption  is  a  premium  in  favor  of,  and  condition  for, 
making  permanent  settlement  and  a  home.  It  is  a  preference 
for  actual  tilling  and  residing  upon  a  piece  of  land."2  Pre- 
emption originated  in  the  necessities  of  the  settlers.  It  is  not 
a  free  grant  of  land,  but  a  privilege  granted  to  a  settler  in 
purchasing  a  tract  of  land  as  against  competitors.  It  amounts 
simply  to  the  exclusion  of  competition,  and  the  purchase  of 
land  at  a  minimum  or  double-minimum  price,  as  the  case  may 
require. 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  V.  453-458. 

2  Public  Domain,  214. 


160  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [418 

The  first  pre-emption  act  was  passed  March  3,  1801. *  It 
was  a  special  act,  and  referred  only  to  a  handful  of  settlers 
within  Symmes'  purchase  on  the  Miami  River.  Symmes' 
grand  scheme  of  colonization  had  met  with  somewhat  of  a 
failure,  and  he  was  obliged  to  contract  the  area  of  his  pur- 
chase. The  non-fulfilment  of  conditions  agreed  upon  with 
the  United  States  entailed  a  forfeiture  of  at  least  a  portion 
of  his  lands.  Trouble  ensued  for  the  settlers.  On  account 
of  the  above  forfeiture,  the  title  of  certain  lands  which  the 
settlers  had  bought  from  Symmes  became  void.  The  settlers, 
aware  of  this  fact,  presented  petitions  to  Congress,  and 
sought  recognition  of  their  title.  They  argued  that  they 
were  bona-fide  purchasers  and  settlers;  that  they  had  paid 
Symmes  for  their  holdings,  and  were  unable  to  purchase  a 
second  time  from  the  United  States ;  that  they  believed  their 
title  was  valid;  that  the  rise  of  the  price  of  real  estate  in 
their  settlements  was  due  to  improvements  which  the  settlers 
had  made,  and  accordingly  the  price  of  land,  if  it  must  be 
demanded  by  the  United  States,  should  be  reduced  to  the 
original  rate — that  is,  to  two-thirds  of  a  dollar  per  acre  instead 
of  two  dollars.  Numerous  petitions  of  this  character  were 
presented  to  Congress  from  time  to  time.  Mr.  Bruce,  mem- 
ber of  a  committee  to  whom  the  petitions  were  referred,  made 
a  report,  April  16,  1800,  recommending  that  Symmes  should 
be  allowed  to  pay  for  the  forfeited  lands  and  complete  his 
title,  so  that  the  settlers  might  not  be  disturbed.2  But  the 
Pre-emption  Act  of  1801  did  not  consider  the  financial  rela- 
tions between  Symmes  and  his  purchasers :  it  simply  gave 
them  the  right  to  purchase  holdings  from  the  United  States 
at  the  established  price,  and  according  to  the  Land  Ordinance 
of  1800. 

From  this  time  till  the  passage  of  the  general  pre-emption 
act  in  1841,  no  less  than  eighteen  pre-emption  acts  were 
passed.  Most  of  them  were  of  a  special  character.  Some 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  II.  112. 

2  State  Papers,  Public  Lands,  I.  104-106. 


419]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  161 

referred  to  certain  individual  settlers  in  particular  Terri- 
tories, while  others  referred  to  the  Territories  or  States 
themselves. 

Pre-emption  was  often  a  relief-measure  for  occupiers  of  the 
public  lands.  Such  was  the  case  with  settlers  or  "  squatters  " 
in  some  of  the  Southern  States;  for  example,  Louisiana, 
Missouri,  Arkansas,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Florida. 
Immigrants  came  to  those  States  with  the  expectation  of 
securing  public  lands  immediately  after  their  arrival;  but 
to  their  disappointment  they  found  that  public  lands  were 
not  offered  for  sale  in  the  sections  where  they  wished  to  settle. 
The  poor  immigrants  had  no  alternative  but  to  venture  a 
settlement  upon  unoffered  lands,  in  the  hope  that  the  United 
States  would  not  deal  with  bona-fide  settlers  so  harshly  as 
with  mercenary  speculators  and  land-jobbers.  The  settlers 
petitioned  the  Territorial  or  State  Legislature  for  the  right  of 
purchasing  land-holdings,  and  the  Legislature  memorialized 
the  Congress  in  their  behalf.  The  result  was  the  grant  of 
pre-emption. 

The  first  general   pre-emption  act  was  passed  May   29, 

1830.1  By  this  act  every  settler  or  occupant  of  the  public 
lands,  after  giving  due  satisfaction  and  proof  of  settlement 
or  improvement,  was  allowed  to  enter  in  the  register  of  the 
Land  Office  any  number  of  acres,  up  to  a  quarter  section,  at 
the  established  minimum  price  of  $1.25  per  acre.     This  act 
was  to  be  in  force  only  one  year.     It  was  not,  therefore,  a 
permanent  system,  but  only  a  temporary  measure. 

This  act,  like  any  other  of  a  similar  character,  was  con- 
tinued from  year  to  year.  The  settlers  petitioned  Congress 
for  its  continuance  on  the  ground  of  the  incompleteness  of 
survey,  indistinctness  of  boundary-lines  of  settlement,  or 
inaccessibility  to  district  land  offices.  The  act  of  June  22, 

1838.2  like  previous  acts,  extended  the  right  of  pre-emption 
for  two  years,  but  it  specified  in  detail  the  kinds  of  land  to 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  IV.  420-421. 
.  V.  251-252. 


162  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [420 

which  pre-emption  could  not  be  extended.  The  lands  to 
which  the  Indian  title  was  not  yet  extinguished ;  lands  in  any 
incorporated  town ;  alternate  sections  of  railroad  and  canal 
grants ;  lands  for  town-sites ;  reservations  for  educational 
purposes ;  and  lands  which  had  salt  springs,  were  all  ex- 
empted from  the  right  of  pre-emption.  An  act  supplementary 
to  this  was  passed  on  June  1,  1840,  and  extended  the  pre- 
emption right  for  another  two  years.1 

It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  pre-emption  was  not  yet  a 
system.  It  still  retained  its  temporary  character.  Successive 
legislative  enactments  kept  it  in  force.  Every  act  of  pre- 
emption contemplated  a  relief  to  those  settlers  who  occupied 
the  lands  before  the  passage  of  the  act  in  question,  but  not 
to  those  who  should  settle  after  its  passage.  The  ultimate 
effect  of  the  measure  was,  however,  the  encouragement  of 
unlawful  occupation  of  the  public  lands.  A  measure  to  stop 
this  became  an  indirect  means  of  promoting  it ;  for,  in  wild 
countries,  pretext  could  easily  be  found  and  the  title  could 
easily  be  secured  under  the  provisions  of  the  pre-emption 
act.  The  law  of  pre-emption  explicitly  stipulates  that  its 
benefit  is  meant  to  be  confined  to  actual  settlers  who  were 
found  on  the  public  lands  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the 
act ;  and  yet  adventurous  and  unscrupulous  men  emigrated 
to  the  West  and  settled  on  unsurveyed  public  lands  with  the 
view  of  procuring  another  enactment  and  of  extending  pre- 
emption right.  , 

Where  population  was  scant  and  lands  were  plenty,  but 
where  there  was  a  prospect  of  the  future  increase  in  value  of 
landed  property,  the  settlers  could  not  be  expected  to  await 
patiently  the  completion  of  a  survey  and  the  offering  of  land 
for  sale,  especially  in  case  these  settlers  were  foreign  emigrants 
who  went  to  the  West  with  little  knowledge  of  the  topography 
of  the  country,  and  with  little  capital  beyond  their  own 
labor  and  industry.  It  was  very  natural  that  such  men 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  V.  382. 


421]  Tlie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  163 

should  settle  on  the  first  piece  of  land  which  they  found 
suited  to  agricultural  purposes.  Thus,  the  administration  of 
land  laws  was  made  difficult,  and  some  measures  were  found 
necessary  to  justify  the  title  of  the  adventurous  settlers.  A 
remedy  was  found  in  the  right  of  pre-emption.  This  was 
destined  to  become  a  permanent  as  well  as  a  general  system. 

But  was  pre-emption  an  economic  loss  to  the  United  States  ? 
So  far  as  auction  sales  were  concerned  it  was,  but  ultimately 
pre-emption  proved  a  gain  to  the  nation.  What  a  new  country 
needs  is  the  actual  improvement  of  its  landed  property,  and 
when  accomplished,  such  improvement  redounds  to  the  general 
prosperity  of  a  State  or  nation. 

The  development  of  Western  resources  was  the  ultimate 
object  of  disposing  of  the  public  lands.  Where  settlers 
gathered  together,  and  where  improvements  were  made,  there 
sprang  up  a  new  source  of  wealth.  To  scatter  such  a  com- 
munity because  settlers  trespassed  on  unoffered  lands,  would 
have  been  highly  impolitic,  especially  at  a  time  when  the 
great  West  was  still  a  wilderness  or  a  desert. 

Pre-emption  was  by  no  means  a  free  grant.  The  pre- 
emptors  had  to  pay  the  established  price  for  their  lands.  To 
the  United  States  the  pre-emption  grant  amounted  practi- 
cally to  the  private  sale  of  lands.  The  only  sacrifice  which 
the  Government  had  to  make  was  that  of  public  sale,  because 
the  right  of  pre-emption  closed  the  market  to  all  other 
purchasers  save  actual  settlers.  The 'sacrifice  of  the  public 
sale,  however,  was  more  than  compensated  by  the  improve- 
ment and  settlement  of  the  public  lands.  Webster  was 
always  friendly  to  the  measure.  In  this  view  he  sometimes 
differed  from  Clay.1  The  latter  advocated  that  the  law  should 
be  suffered  to  take  its  course,  and  that  the  unlawful  improve- 
ments of  settlers  should  be  sold  at  public  auction.  But  the 
two  statesmen  united  in  an  effort  to  pass  the  general  and 
permanent  Pre-emption  Act  of  1841. 2 


1  Webster's  Works,  IV.  398. 

2  Statutes-at-Large,  V.  453. 


164  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [422 

CALHOUN'S  OPPOSITION  TO  PEE-EMPTION. 

From  September  4, 1841,  dates  the  permanent  pre-emption 
right  as  a  system  of  disposing  of  the  public  lands.  The  act  was 
comprehensive,  and  the  benefit  of  pre-emption  extended  to 
both  native  and  foreign-born  citizens.  Mr.  Calhoun  figured 
as  the  stoutest  opponent  of  pre-emption  as  well  as  of  distribu- 
tion measures,  and  advocated  the  cession  of  the  public  lands 
to  the  new  States.  He  considered  that  the  land  laws  of  the 
United  States  could  no  longer  be  applied  with  advantage  to 
the  altered  condition  of  the  country,  and,  consequently, 
nothing  but  cession  to  the  States  could  remedy  the  evils 
resulting  from  the  public-land  administration. 

A  brief  quotation  from  one  of  his  speeches  will  show  his 
view  of  the  public  lands  at  this  period.  Calhoun  said :  "  I 
regard  the  question  of  the  public  lands,  next  to  that  of  the 
currency,  the  most  dangerous  and  difficult  of  all  which 
demand  the  attention  of  the  country  and  the  Government  at 

this  important  juncture  of  our  affairs In  offering  the 

amendment  I  propose,  I  do  not  intend  to  controvert  the 
justice  of  the  eulogium  which  has  been  so  often  pronounced 
on  our  land  system  in  the  course  of  this  discussion.  On  the 
contrary,  I  believe  that  it  was  admirably  adjusted  to  effect 
its  object  when  first  adopted ;  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  a  measure,  to  be  perfect,  must  be  adapted  to  circum- 
stances, and  that  great  changes  have  taken  place  in  the  lapse 
of  fifty  years  since  the  adoption  of  the  land  system.  At  that 
time,  the  vast  region  now  covered  by  the  new  States  which 
have  grown  up  on  the  public  domain  belonged  to  foreign 
powers,  or  was  occupied  by  numerous  Indian  tribes,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  sparse  settlements  on  inconsiderable 
tracts,  the  Indian  title  to  which  was  already  at  that  time 
extinguished.  Since  then  a  mighty  change  has  taken  place. 
Nine  States  have  sprung  up  as  if  by  magic,  with  a  population 
not  less,  probably,  than  two-fifths  of  the  old  States,  and 
destined  to  surpass  them  in  a  few  years  in  numbers,  power 


423]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  165 

and  influence.  That  a  change  so  mighty  should  so  derange 
a  system  intended  for  an  entirely  different  condition  of  things 
as  to  render  important  changes  necessary  to  adapt  it  to  present 
circumstances,  is  no  more  than  might  have  been  anticipated. 
....  Neither  pre-emption  nor  distribution  of  the  revenue 
received  from  the  public  lands  can  have  any  possible  effect 

in  correcting  the  disordered  action  of  the  system I 

have  given  to  this  question  the  most  deliberate  and  careful 
examination,  and  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  there  is, 
and  can  be,  no  remedy  short  of  cession — cession  to  the  States 
respectively  within  which  the  lands  are  situated.  The 
disease  lies  in  ownership  and  administration,  and  nothing 
short  of  parting  with  both  can  reach  it."1  This  was  a 
dangerous  and  caustic  remedy.  Its  failure  saved  the  public 
lands,  and  has  preserved  the  best  features  in  the  present 
administration  of  the  public  domain. 

The  Pre-emption  Act  of  1841  gave  right  of  preference  to 
settlements  011  surveyed  lands  only,  but  later  it  was  extended 
to  unsurveyed  lands  in  California,  Oregon,  Minnesota,  Kan- 
sas, Nebraska,  and  New  Mexico.2  The  right  of  preference 
was  also  extended  to  the  alternate,  even-numbered  sections 
of  the  railroad  grants,  where  the  settlements  were  made  prior 
to  the  withdrawal  of  these  lands  from  the  market. 


PRESENT  LAW  OF  PRE-EMPTION.* 

The  present  law  of  pre-emption  may  be  stated  briefly  as 
follows  :  Any  person  above  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  who 
is  not  the  owner  of  320  acres  can  enter  the  public  lands, 
surveyed  or  unsurveyed,  offered  or  unoffered.  The  essential 
requisites  are  actual  residence  and  improvement.  The  maxi- 
mum quantity  of  land  allowed  to  any  pre-emptor  is  160 
acres.  For  the  final  proof  and  payment,  the  period  from 


1  Calhoun's  Speeches,  403-404. 

2  Public  Domain,  214. 

3  Revised  Statutes,  414-419. 


166  TJie  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [424 

twelve  to  thirty-three  months  is  allowed.  The  length  of 
time  for  credit  depends  upon  whether  the  land  is  offered  or 
unoffered.  Again,  the  price  is  at  a  minimum  or  double 
minimum,  according  to  the  situation  of  the  land.  If  the 
land  lies  along  the  line  of  railroad  grants,  it  is  at  double 
minimum ;  otherwise  it  is  at  a  minimum.  The  benefit  of 
pre-emption  extends  to  foreign  emigrants,  upon  filing  a  dec- 
laration of  intention  to  become  naturalized. 

From  the  nature  of  pre-emption  law?<  it  can  easily  be  seen 
that  the  pre-emption  was  an  evolution  from  the  two  earlier 
methods  of  disposing  of  public  lands — namely,  credit  sale  and 
private  contract.  It  is  not  a  free  grant,  as  we  have  already 
seen.  It  is  a  sale — a  credit  sale.  It  allows  one  almost  three 
years  to  complete  his  title  to  a  holding.  The  term  is  more 
liberal  than  under  the  credit  system  in  former  years,  as  it 
charges  no  interest.  Again,  the  sale  is  private.  It  admits 
no  competition.  It  is  a  private  sale  to  specially  favored 
settlers.  The  condition  of  contract  is  bona-fide  settlement 
and  actual  cultivation.  The  essence  of  the  contract  cliifers 
in  no  respect  from  that  which  the  Government  made  with  the 
Ohio  Company  and  Symmes'  associates.  As  the  Government 
granted  a  premium  to  these  parties  by  selling  them  the  lands 
at  the  reduced  rate  of  two-thirds  of  a  dollar,  so  now  it  does 
virtually  the  same  thing  for  pre-emptors  by  excluding  com- 
petition. 

Thus  pre-emption  is  a  law  of  historical  growth.  But  as 
it  arose  directly  from  the  necessities  of  actual  settlers,  espe- 
cially those  of  limited  means,  the  dominant  spirit  of  the  law 
is  actual  residence  and  improvement.  As  such,  it  claims 
the  title  of  the  first  American  settlement  law  of  a  really 
beneficent  character.  The  Public  Land  Commission  say 
that  "  the  pre-emption  system  was  the  result  of  law,  experi- 
ence, executive  orders,  departmental  rulings  and  judicial 
construction.  It  has  been  many-phased,  and  was  applied 
by  special  acts  to  special  localities,  with  peculiar  or  additional 
features,  but  it  has  always  contained,  even  to  this  day,  the  germ 
of  actual  settlement,  under  which  thousands  of  homes  have 


425]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  167 

been  made,  and  lands  made  productive,  yielding  a  profit  in 
crops  to  the  farmer  and  increasing  the  resources  of  the  nation."1 


PKE-EMPTION  NO  LONGER  NEEDED. 

Changes  in  the  land  system  since  the  passage  of  the  Home- 
stead Act  introduced  new  features  into  pre-emption.  The 
homestead  law  has  eclipsed  pre-emption,  and  pre-emption 
has  now  outlived  its  usefulness.  The  homestead  law  con- 
tains pre-emption  features,  and,  in  case  a  homesteader  desires 
to  avail  himself  of  its  provisions,  facilities  are  given  him  to 
acquire  title  exactly  on  the  same  conditions  as  pre-emption. 
There  seems  now  to  be  no  necessity  of  retaining  pre-emption 
as  a  system.  On  the  contrary,  it  seems  to  be  much  abused 
by  settlers.  The  same  Public  Land  Commission  which 
acknowledged  the  merit  of  pre-emption  in  its  earlier  years 
maintain  that  "  the  pre-emption  laws  are  now  the  hope  of  the 
land-grabber,  and  are  the  land-swindler's  darlings."2  Mr. 
McFarland,  the  late  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land 
Office,  from  time  to  time  recommended  Congress  to  repeal 
the  pre-emption  law.  In  his  report  for  1884,  he  says :  "  I 
renew  previous  recommendations  for  the  repeal  of  the  pre- 
emption law.  .  .  .  Economy  of  administration  alone  suggests 
such  repeal,  while  the  great  abuses  flowing  from  the  illegal 
acquisition  of  land  titles  by  fictitious  pre-emption  entries, 
and  the  exactions  made  upon  bona-fide  settlers,  who  are  often 
obliged  to  buy  off  such  claims  in  order  to  get  access  to  public 
lands,  render  the  repeal,  in  my  judgment,  a  matter  of  public 
necessity."3 

Lately,  bills  have  been  introduced  into  Congress  which 
propose  the  repeal  of  the  pre-emption  law.  No  definite 
action  has  yet  been  taken  upon  them.4  Mr.  Sparks,  the 

]  Public  Domain,  215. 
Ubid.  678. 

3  Land  Office  Report,  1884,  6. 

4  See  Public  Domain,  G79-682,  and  Congressional  Record,  January  7, 
1884. 


168  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [426 

present  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office,  agreed  with 
his  predecessor  in  his  opinion  of  pre-emption,  and  recom- 
mended its  repeal  in  the  Land  Office  Report  for  1885.  He 
says  :  "  The  pre-emption  system  no  longer  secures  settlements 
by  pre-emptors.  If  it  did,  or  could  be  amended  to  do  so,  it 
would  be  useless  for  any  good  purpose,  because  supplanted  by 
the  more  effective  homestead  law,  if  a  home  is  the  real 
object  designed  to  be  secured.  If  a  home  is  not  the  object, 
the  sooner  the  facility  for  obtaining  land  without  making  a 
home  upon  it  which  is  offered  by  this  system  is  removed 
from  the  statutes,  the  better  for  the  settlement  interests  of  the 
country  and  the  future  of  its  institutions."1  Whether  the 
Forty-Ninth  Congress  will  repeal  the  law,  remains  to  be  seen. 

VAKIOUS  LAND  GRANTS  FROM  1841  TO  1862. 

During  the  period  of  twenty  years  in  which  the  pre-emption 
law  played  the  chief  role  in  the  land  system,  and  served  most 
efficiently  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  enacted,  several  other 
important  measures  relating  to  the  public  lands  were  also 
passed,  and  some  of  them,  like  railroad  grants  and  mining 
laws,  are  of  such  magnitude  as  to  affect  the  economy  of  the 
whole  country.  It  does  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  this 
monograph  to  treat  of  railroad  grants,  much  less  of  the  mining 
laws.  Readers  are  referred  to  special  works  on  these  subjects.2 

We  shall,  however,  briefly  review  a  few  of  these  important 
land  measures. 


1  Land  Office  Report,  1885,  69-70. 

2  See  article  on  Railroad  Land  Grants  in   North  American  Review, 
March,  1885,  by  J.  W.  Johnson.      See  also  Our  Public   Land   Policy, 
H.arper's  Monthly,  October,  1885,  by  V.  B.  Paine ;    Railway  Influence 
in  the   Land  Office,  North  American  Review,  March,  1883,  by  George 
W.  Julian  ;   and  a  rejoinder  to  the  latter,  The  Railways  and  the  U.  S. 
Land  Office,  Agricultural  Review,  April,  1883,  by  Henry  Beard. 

For  mining  laws  see  Land  Laws  of   Mining  Districts,  XII.,  Second 
Series  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  by  C.  A.  Shinn. 


427]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  169 

DONATION,  SWAMP,  AND  GRADUATION  ACTS. 

Congress  passed  a  donation  act  on  August  4,  1842,  for  the 
Territory  of  East  Florida.1  Persons  who  were  able  to  bear 
arms,  and  to  make  actual  settlements  on  certain  sections  of 
the  Peninsula,  were  freely  entitled  to  one-quarter  section  of 
land.  Another  donation  act  was  passed  for  Oregon  Territory, 
September  27,  1850.  This  granted  to  settlers  public  lands 
to  the  extent  of  from  160  to  640  acres,  the  quantity  of  land 
depending  upon  the  priority  of  settlement  and  the  domestic 
life  of  settlers.  If  a  settler  was  a  married  man,  he  was 
allowed  from  a  half  section  to  an  entire  section  of  land,  one- 
half  always  being  vested  in  the  hands  of  his  wife.  The  dona- 
tion act  of  Oregon  Territory  was  followed  by  similar  acts  for 
the  Territories  of  Washington  and  New  Mexico,  on  March  2, 
1853,  and  July  22,  1854  respectively.  Actual  settlement 
and  cultivation  for  four  consecutive  years  were  necessary  to 
secure  land  grants  under  these  donation  acts. 

These  several  donation  acts  were  a  premium  upon  settle- 
ment in  the  frontier  sections  of  the  country  which  were  exposed 
to  the  attacks  of  Indians.  The  settlements  had,  therefore, 
something  of  the  character  of  military  colonies  of  the  ancient 
Republic,  or  of  the  Teutonic  Marches. 

These  free  grants  of  land  were  by  no  means  a  new  feature 
in  the  land  system  of  the  United  States.  They  were  inaugu- 
rated by  the  old  Continental  Congress.  Besides  the  grants 
of  military,  religious,  and  educational  character,  there  were 
special  grants  to  special  individuals  for  certain  meritorious 
services.  Precedents  for  special  grants  being  numerous,  the 
public  lands  were  made  subject  to  various  schemes  and 
projects  not  always  of  a  laudable  character.  The  inauguration 
of  such  settlement  laws  as  pre-emption  checked  many  schemes. 

In  1849,2  Congress  inaugurated  a  system  that  led  to  the 
grant  of  immense  areas  of  swamps  and  overflowed  lands  to 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  V.  502-504. 

2  Ibid.  IX.  352.  " 


170  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [428 

the  States  in  which  such  areas  are  situated.  In  the  following 
year,  Illinois  had  the  first  railroad  land  grant,  which  was 
followed  by  a  series  of  grants  to  various  railroad  corporations. 
In  1854,  the  Graduation  Act  was  passed.  This  was  to 
cheapen,  for  the  benefit  of  actual  settlers  and  for  adjoining 
farms,  the  price  of  lands  which  had  been  long  in  the  market. 

EARLY  MOVEMENT  FOE  HOMESTEADS. 

We  now  come  to  the  Homestead  Act,  the  most  important  of 
all  the  settlement  laws.  The  movement  to  secure  homesteads 
to  actual  settlers  may  be  traced  as  far  back  as  1833,  when 
Evans  began  to  agitate  his  land  reform  through  a  paper  called 
The  Radicals.  It  was  a  movement  against  land  monopoly 
which  was  destined  soon  to  .become  an  anti-slavery  measure. 
Mr.  Webster,  in  his  speech  on  the  Graduation  Bill  in  1839, 
said  :  "  As  to  donation  to  actual  settlers,  I  have  often  expressed 
the  opinion,  and  still  entertain  it,  that  it  would  have  been  a 
wise  policy  of  Government  from  the  first  to  make  a  donation 
of  a  half  or  whole  quarter  section  to  every  actual  settler,  the 
head  of  a  family,  upon  condition  of  habitation  and  cultiva- 
tion ;  that  this  would  have  been  far  better  and  freer  from 
abuse  than  any  system  of  pre-emption."1  This  speech  rep- 
resented a  general  policy  which  was  advocated  by  the  Whigs 
against  retrocession.  To  oppose  cession  to  the  States  was  to 
oppose  the  propagation  of  slavery,  for,  if  the  new  States  should 
receive  public  lands  as  advocated  by  the  representatives  of 
slave-holding  States,  they  would  eventually  come  into  servile 
ways  of  thinking  and  would  be  lost  to  free  States. 

AGITATION  BY  "  FKEE-SOILERS." 

In  1844,  Evans  advocated,  in  the  People's  Rights,  the 
following  points:  (1)  Freedom  of  the  public  lands  in  a 
limited  quantity  to  actual  settlers ;  (2)  Cessation  of  the  sale 

1  Webster's  Works,  IV.  525. 


429]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  171 

of  public  lands  to  non-resident  purchasers ;  (3)  The  exemp- 
tion of  homesteads,  and  (4)  The  restriction  of  the  purchase 
of  any  other  land  to  a  limited  quantity.1  This  was  the  year 
in  which  President  Polk  was  elected.  In  four  years  from 
that  time,  land  agitation  had  become  a  potent  factor  in 
American  politics.  A  party  called  "Free-Soil  Democracy" 
now  appeared.  This  party  consisted  of  two  elements,  political 
Free-Soilers  and  conscientious  Free-Soilers.  The  former  were 
confined  to  the  State  of  New  York,  and  were  called  "  Night- 
Soilers"  by  an  opposing  party.  The  latter  were  found  in 
every  Northern  State;  scattered  also  through  Delaware,  Mary- 
land, Virginia,  and  Kentucky.  The  conscientious  Free- 
Soilers  were  frequently  called  "  Abolitionists." 

In  1848,  the  Free-Soil  Democracy  held  a  National  Con- 
vention at  Buffalo,  and  nominated  John  P.  Hale,  of  New 
Hampshire,  for  President,  and  Charles  F.  Adams,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, for  Vice-President.  The  Free-Soilers  seceded 
from  the  Democrats,  but  did  not  join  the  Whigs.  They  de- 
termined to  secure  free  soil  for  a  free  people,  and  to  restrict 
slavery  to  its  State  limits.  They  said  that  "  Congress  had 
no  more  power  to  make  a  slave  than  to  make  a  king."  So 
they  refused  to  introduce  slavery  into  new  Territories.  In 
the  Thirty- First  Congress,  the  Free-Soilers  were  represented 
by  only  two  Senators  and  only  fourteen  Representatives. 
In  the  Thirty-Second  Congress,  the  Senators  increased  in 
number  to  three,  and  the  Congressmen  to  seventeen.  Charles 
Sumner  was  then  a  Free-Soil  Senator.2 

In  the  Presidential  year  of  1852,  the  Free-Soil  Democracy 
held  a  National  Convention  at  Pittsburg,  and  nominated 
John  P.  Hale,  of  New  Hampshire,  and  George  W.  Julian,  of 
Indiana,  for  President  and  Vice-President  respectively. 
They  inserted  the  following  clause  in  their  platform :  "  That 
the  public  lands  of  the  United  States  belong  to  the  people, 

1  Meyer's  Heimstatten  und  andere  Wirthschaftsgesetze,  408. 

2  See  Free-Soil  Party,  by  Alexander  Johnston,  in  Cyclopaedia  of  Political 
Science. 


172  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [430 

and  should  not  be  sold  to  individuals,  nor  granted  to  corpo- 
rations, but  should  be  held  as  a  sacred  trust  for  the  benefit 
of  the  people,  and  should  be  granted  in  limited  quantities, 
free  of  cost,  to  landless  settlers."  Thus  the  free-soil  or 
homestead  movement  became  a  national  question. 

Mr.  Seward  was  then  advocating  in  the  Senate  a  homestead 
law.  In  his  speech  on  the  public  domain  which  was  delivered 
in  the  Senate  February  27,  1851,  he  said:  "The  gratuitous 
distribution  of  public  lands  to  actual  settlers  is  marked  by 
equal  humanity  and  good  sense."  Again,  he  said :  "  All 
will  admit — all  do  admit — that  the  power  over  the  domain 
should  be  so  exercised  as  to  favor  the  increase  of  population, 
the  augmentation  of  wealth,  the  cultivation  of  virtue,  and 
the  diffusion  of  happiness."  He  further  argued,  from  the 
point  of  industry,  that  "  the  first  and  fundamental  interest  of 
the  Eepublic  is  the  cultivation  of  its  soil.  That  cultivation 
is  the  sole  fountain  of  the  capital  or  wealth  which  supplies 
every  channel  of  industry."1 

In  the  Presidential  year  of  1856,  there  arose  the  new 
Republican  party,  which  grew  out  of  the  Free-Soil  Democracy 
and  the  Whigs.  From  that  time  no  more  was  heard  of  the 
Free-Soil  party,  but  its  principles  were  represented  in  the 
platform  of  the  new  party.  Free  homes  and  the  restriction 
of  slavery  were  the  main  issues  of  the  Republicans,  as  pre- 
viously of  the  Free-Soil  Democracy. 

HOMESTEAD  BILLS  IN  CONGKESS. 

In  1859,  the  struggle  for  a  homestead  law  began  in 
Congress.  The  bill  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  by 
a  majority  vote  of  1 20  to  76  ;  but  it  failed  in  the  Senate.  It 
was  the  Cuban  bill  that  obstructed  the  passage  of  the  Home- 
stead Act.  The  two  bills  were  of  opposing  character,  one 
pro-slavery,  and  the  other  for  free  soil.  On  this  point  Mr. 
Seward  said  in  the  Senate :  "After  nine  hours7  yielding  to  the 

1  Seward's  Works,  I.  156-162. 


431]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  173 

discussion  of  the  Cuban  question,  it  is  time  to  come  back  to 
the  great  question  of  the  day  and  the  age.  The  Senate  may 
as  well  meet  face  to  face  the  issue  which  is  before  them.  It 
is  an  issue  presented  by  the  competition  between  the  two 
questions.  One,  the  homestead  bill,  is  a  question  of  homes, 
of  lands  for  the  landless  freemen  of  the  United  States.  The 
Cuba  bill  is  the  question  of  slaves  for  the  slave-holders  of  the 
United  States."1 

Although  the  friends  of  the  Homestead  Act  did  not  then 
succeed  in  passing  it,  yet  it  was  destined  to  come  up  again, 
and  that  soon.  The  following  year  Mr.  Grow,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, introduced  the  bill  in  the  House.  On  March  12,  it 
passed  the  House  and  went  to  the  Senate.  In  the  Senate, 
however,  Mr.  Johnson's  substitute  for  the  House  bill  was 
adopted,  and  this,  after  a  protracted  conference  with  the 
House,  was  finally  accepted.  Mr.  Johnson's  bill  differed 
from  the  original  House  bill  in  not  allowing  pre-emptors  to 
enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  homestead  law.  The  Senate  bill  also 
confined  its  provisions  to  lands  which  were  subject  to  private 
entry.  It  limited  the  minimum  age  of  settlers  to-  twenty-five 
years.  There  were  also  some  other  differences  in  the  Senate 
bill  as  distinguished  from  that  of  the  House*.  Suffice  it  to 
say,  through  the  efforts  of  the  members  of  the  House  Com- 
mittee, a  compromise  was  effected,  and  much  of  a  restrictive 
character  in  the  Senate  bill  gave  way  to  the  more  liberal 
elements  of  the  House  bill.  The  compromise  was  by  no 
means  satisfactory,  even  to  the  members  of  the  committee,  but 
it  was  the  best  they  could  obtain  from  the  Senate.  On  this 
point,  Mr.  Colfax,  a  member  of  the  Conference  Committee, 
said  to  the  House  :  "  We  regard  this  as  but  a>  single  step 
in  advance  toward  a  law,  which  we  shall  demand  from  the 
American  Congress,  enacting  a  comprehensive  and  liberal 
homestead  policy.  This  we  have  agreed  to  as  merely  avant- 
courier."2  Mr.  Grow  also  said  that  they  agreed  with  the 

1  Seward's  Works,  IV.  59. 

2  Public  Domain,  339. 


174  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.          [432 

Senate  bill  on  the  principle  of  "  half  a  loaf  is  better  than  no 
bread." 

PKESIDENT  BUCHANAN'S  VETO.1 

The  compromise  bill  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress  by  a 
large  majority ;  but  on  June  23,  President  Buchanan  vetoed 
the  bill  and  returned  it  to  the  Senate.  The  first  objection  of 
Buchanan  was  based  on  constitutional  grounds.  The  veto- 
message  dwelt  particularly  on  this  point,  and  urged  that 
Congress  had  no  power  to  give  away  public  lands  either  to 
individuals  or  to  States.  This  was  an  old  objection  which 
had  been  raised  against  the  policy  of  internal  improvement 
by  its  opponents.  There  were  too  many  precedents  in  the 
way  of  Buchanan's  constitutional  objection.  A  second  objec- 
tion was  partiality.  The  message  urged:  "It  will  prove 
unequal  and  unjust  in  its  operation  among  the  actual  settlers 
themselves."  The  point  was  that  if  the  new-comers  were 
allowed  to  acquire  land  free  or  at  the  insignificant  price  of 
twenty-five  cents  per  acre,  the  old-comers  would  suffer  from 
the  reduction  of  the  price  of  their  real  estate.  The  same 
objection  was  raised  also  in  behalf  of  old  soldiers  who 
received  Government  lands  for  their  services  in  the  Army. 
Again,  the  homestead  law  was  unjust  because  it  favored  only 
one  class  of  people — namely,  the  agricultural  class — at  the 
expense  of  other  avocations.  It  was  unjust,  moreover,  to 
the  older  States  of  the  Union,  because,  first,  it  would 
deprive  them  of  their  just  proportion  of  the  public  revenue ; 
and,  second,  it  would  deprive  them  of  population  through 
the  encouragement  of  free  farms.  A  third  objection  was  that 
the  homestead  law  would  open  a  vast  field  for  speculation. 
Buchanan  was  afraid  that  homesteaders  would  become  the 
mere  tools  of  capitalists.  His  fourth  objection  was  that  the 
law  did  not  extend  the  same  privileges  to  native  and  natural- 
ized citizens.  The  latter,  though  not  heads  of  families,  were 
assured  of  a  free  farm,  while  the  former  had  to  be  masters  of 

»For  the  text,  see  Public  Domain,  342-345. 


433]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  175 

households  in  order  to  secure  the  benefits  of  the  law.  A  fifth 
objection  was  that  partiality  would  be  shown  among  the  pre- 
emptors  themselves.  The  existing  pre-emptors  could  secure 
the  lands  at  the  reduced  price  of  62  J  cents  per  acre,  but 
future  pre-emptors  would  have  to  pay  the  full  minimum 
price.  The  sixth  and  last  objection  was  that  the  homestead 
law  would  deprive  the  Government  of  a  source  of  public 
revenue.  The  message  said  the  bill  "  lays  the  ax  at  the 
root  of  our  present  admirable  land  system."  In  conclu- 
sion, the  message  declared:  "The  people  of  the  United 
States  have  advanced  with  steady  but  rapid  strides  to  their 
present  condition  of  power  and  prosperity.  They  have  been 
guided  in  their  progress  by  the  fixed  principle  of  protecting 
the  equal  rights  of  all,  whether  they  be  rich  or  poor.  No 
agrarian  sentiment  has  ever  prevailed  among  them.  The 
honest  poor  man  by  frugality  and  industry  can,  in  any  part 
of  our  country,  acquire  a  competence  for  himself  and  his 
family,  and  in  doing  this  he  feels  that  he  eats  the  bread  of 
independence.  He  desires  no  charity,  either  from  the  Gov- 
ernment or  from  his  neighbors.  This  bill,  which  proposes  to 
give  him  land  at  an  almost  nominal  price  out  of  the  property 
of  the  Government,  will  go  far  to  demoralize  the  people  and 
repress  this  noble  spirit  of  independence." 

The  veto  thus  unfortunately  deprived  the  Democratic  party 
of  the  honor  and  merit  of  passing  the  homestead  bill.  The 
two  great  parties  kept  their  party  lines  with  regard  to  the 
public  land.  It  was  the  Democratic  party  that  secured  the 
acquisitions,  and  it  was  the  Republican  party  that  passed 
most  of  the  settlement  laws.  Each  party  has  done  its  peculiar 
service  to  the  country. 

FINAL  PASSAGE  OF  THE  HOMESTEAD  ACT. 

On  July  8,  1861,  a  homestead  bill  was  introduced  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.  The  bill  received  the  immediate 
attention  of  the  whole  House,  and  after  being  referred  sue- 


176  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [434 

cessively  to  the  Committee  on  Agriculture  and  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Public  Lands,  it  passed  the  House  on  February 
28,  1862.  About  a  month  later  the  House  bill  was  taken  up 
by  the  Senate.  As  in  the  previous  session  of  Congress,  a 
substitute  for  the  whole  bill  was  introduced  by  a  Senator 
from  Virginia,  but  this  time  it  failed  to  be  carried.  After  a 
few  amendments,  the  House  bill  passed  the  Senate  by  a  vote 
of  thirty-three  to  seven.  Agreements  were  soon  effected 
with  the  House,  and  the  bill  received  the  approval  of  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  on  May  20,  1862. 

This  original  homestead  law  has  been  amended  several 
times,  and  each  amendment  has  granted  more  liberal  pro- 
visions to  actual  settlers.  But  the  fundamental  principle  of 
the  Homestead  Act  is  the  grant  of  a  free  homestead  to  bona- 
fide  settlers.  This  principle  has  never  been  lost  from  view. 

The  homestead  law,1  as  it  now  stands,  grants  to  every 
applicant  who  is  the  head  of  a  family  or  above  the  age  of 
twenty-one,  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  public  land  or 
a  less  quantity  in  legal  subdivisions,  free  of  charge,  except 
certain  fees  to  the  Register,  on  the  condition  of  actual  settle- 
ment and  cultivation.  The  title  passes  to  the  homesteader 
after  five  years7  residence  upon  the  holding.  But  if  he  desires 
to  secure  the  title  earlier,  he  can  do  so  by  paying  the  Govern- 
ment the  full  minimum  price  of  the  land.  This  is  known  as 
"  the  commutation  of  homestead  entries,"  and  it  virtually 
comes  under  the  provisions  of  the  pre-emption  act.  In  the 
same  way  a  pre-emptor  can  change  to  a  homestead  entry.  Thus 
the  homestead  law  embraces  the  pre-emption  provision,  while 
pre-emption  is  limited  to  only  one  form  of  acquiring  the 
title — that  is,  to  a  legalized  private  purchase  at  the  minimum 
price  of  unoifered  land.  Since  this  is  secured  through  a 
homestead  provision,  the  uselessness  of  the  pre-emption  law 
is  apparent,  except  as  it  enables  settlers  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  two  acts,  and  thus  increase  the  size  of  their  holdings 
to  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres. 

1  Reviseti  Statutes,  419-424. 


435]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  177 

The  most  beneficial  provision  of  the  act  is  the  exemption 
of  the  homestead  from  the  obligation  of  debt  contracted  prior 
to  the  issue  of  the  patent.  This  enables  a  settler  to  build  up 
a  new  homestead  free  from  any  embarrassment  under  which 
he  might  have  labored  previous  to  his  settlement.  After  the 
patent  passes  to  the  settler,  he  is  protected  by  the  homestead- 
exemption  law  of  the  State  in  which  it  lies. 

Besides  the  homestead  provision  to  ordinary  settlers,  there 
are  so-called  Soldiers'  Homesteads  and  Indian  Homesteads. 
The  former  extends  the  benefits  of  the  homestead  law  to  those 
who  served  in  the  Army  or  Navy  during  the  late  Civil  War. 
The  length  of  time  the  soldier  was  in  the  Army  is  deducted 
from  the  term  of  five  yeaa-s,  or,  in  other  words,  the  service  in 
the  Army  is  considered  as  a  substitute  for  actual  residence. 
Indian  homesteads  are  granted  to  those  Indians  who  have 
abandoned  their  tribal  relations.  These  homesteads  are 
inalienable  for  the  period  of  five  years  after  the  issue  of  the 
patent. 

EULOGIES  OF  THE  HOMESTEAD  LAW. 

Many  eulogies  have  been  pronounced  upon  the  homestead 
law,  some  of  which  may  well  be  cited  here.  The  Public  Land 
Commission  say :  "  The  Homestead  Act  is  now  the  approved 
and  preferred  method  of  acquiring  title  to  the  public  lands, 
....  and  was  the  outgrowth  of  a  system  extending  through 
nearly  eighty  years,  and  now,  within  the  circle  of  a  hundred 
years  since  the  United  States  acquired  the  first  of  her  public 
lands,  the  Homestead  Act  stands  as  the  concentrated  wisdom 
of  legislation  for  settlement  of  the  public  lands.  It  protects 
the  Government,  it  fills  the  States  with  homes,  it  builds  up 
communities,  and  lessens  the  chances  of  social  and  civil  dis- 
order by  giving  ownership  of  the  soil,  in  small  tracts,  to  the 
occupants  thereof.  It  was  copied  from  no  other  nation's 
system.  It  was  originally  and  distinctly  American,  and 
remains  a  monument  to  its  originators." 


178  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [436 

A  land  lawyer  of  repute,  in  "Washington,  Mr.  Copp,  says  :l 
"  To  the  people  of  Europe,  where  the  high  price  of  real  estate 
confers  distinction  upon  its  owner,  it  seems  beyond  belief  that 
the  United  States  should  give  away  one  hundred  and  sixty 
&cres  of  land  for  nothing.  Yet  such  is  the  fact ;  a  compliance 
with  the  homestead  law,  and  the  payment  of  small  fees  and 
commissions  to  the  local  officers,  secure  title  to  a  quarter 
section  of  Government  land.  Laborers  in  other  countries, 
who  find  it  difficult  to  support  their  families,  can  here  acquire 
wealth,  social  privileges  and  political  honors  by  a  few  years 
of  intelligent  industry  and  patient  frugality.  All  in  the 
Atlantic  States  who  are  discouraged  with  the  slow,  tedious 
methods  of  reaching  independence,  will  find  rich  rewards 
awaiting  settlers  on  the  public  lands  who  have  talent  and 
energy,  while  the  unfortunate  in  business,  and  they  who  are 
burdened  with  debt  can,  in  the  West  and  South,  start  anew 
in  the  race  of  life,  for  the  homestead  law  expressly  declares 
that  'no  lands  acquired  under  the  provisions  of  this  chapter 
(Homestead)  shall  in  any  event  become  liable  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  any  debt  contracted  prior  to  the  issuing  of  the  patent 
therefor.'" 

The  value  of  the  homestead  law  for  opening  the  Western 
country  cannot  be  over-estimated.  It  will  remain  as  the  land 
law  of  the  United  States  as  long  as  the  public  lands  continue 
to  exist. 

r  THE  EDUCATIONAL  LAND  GRANTS. 

Soon  after  the  passage  of  the  homestead  law,  Congress 
granted  to  all  the  States  30,000  acres  of  land  for  each  Repre- 
sentative and  Senator  in  Congress,  for  the  purpose  of  estab- 
lishing agricultural  and  mechanical  institutions .  Historically, 
this  was  an  outgrowth  of  the  early  educational  land  grants 
for  common  schools  and  seminaries.2 

1  The  American  Settler's  Guide,  25. 

2  Federal  Land  Grants  for  Education  in  the  Northwest  Territory,  by  Dr. 
Geo.  W.  Knight,  Papers  of  American  Historical  Association,  I.,  No.  3. 


437]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  179 

TIMBER  AND  DESERT  LAND  ACTS. 

Acts  which  relate  more  directly  to  the  settlers  in  the  West 
are  the  Timber  Culture  and  Desert  Land  Acts.  The  former 
was  passed  on  March  3,  18  73,1  and  grants  to  settlers  tree- 
less lands  to  the  extent  of  160  acres  for  the  encouragement 
of  tree  culture.  While  certain  sections  of  the  public  lands 
were  treeless,  and  thus  needed  the  donation  of  lands  for 
tree  culture,  other  sections  are  chiefly  valuable  for  timber  and 
stone.  These  are  chiefly  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  An  act  was 
passed  June  3, 1878,2  authorizing  the  sale  of  timber  and  stone 
lands  to  the  extent  of  160  acres  each,  at  $2.50  per  acre.  At 
the  same  time  a  strict  law  was  enacted  for  the  prevention  of 
timber  depredations  on  the  public  lands.  The  Desert  Land 
Act  was  passed  on  March  3,  18  7 7.3  This  allows,  on  a  credit 
for  three  years,  an  entry  of  640  acres  of  desert  land — that  is, 
land  which  does  not  produce  agricultural  crops  without  irri- 
gation. Both  the  Timber  and  Desert  Land  Acts  have  been 
repeatedly  condemned  as  a  source  of  fraudulent  entries,  and 
their  repeal  has  been  recommended  by  the  late  Commissioner 
of  the  General  Land  Office. 

\  CONCLUSION. 

In  conclusion,  we  shall  recapitulate  a  few  important  points. 
All  the  public  lands  of  the  United  States,  except  those 
reserved  for  special  purposes,  are  sold  at  public  sale  and  by 
private  entry.  They  are  classified  as  follows :  1.  Mineral 
lands ;  2.  Timber  and  stone  lands  ;  3.  Saline  lands ;  4.  Town- 
site  lands;  5.  Desert  lands;  6.  Coal  lands;  and  7.  Agri- 
cultural lands.  They  are  disposed  of  under  special  laws 
governing  each  class.  The  agricultural  lands  are  subject  to 
the  settlement  laws — namely,  pre-emption  and  homestead. 

1  Statutes-at-Large,  XVII.  605-606. 
Ubid.  XX.  89. 
*Ibid.  XIX.  377. 


180  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  [438 

But,  as  soon  as  surveys  are  completed,  they  are  offered  also 
at  public  sale,  in  which  the  highest  bidder  can  purchase  any 
amount  of  land.  After  a  public  sale  the  remaining  lands  are 
allowed  for  private  entry.  Through  various  kinds  of  sales, 
grants,  and  settlements,  the  public  lands  have  been  rapidly 
disposed  of.  The  available  lands  of  various  descriptions, 
exclusive  of  Alaska,  which  still  remain  unsold  amount  to 
more  than  six  hundred  and  forty  million  acres.  This  is 
more  by  twenty  million  acres  than  all  the  lands  hitherto 
disposed  of  since  the  acquisition  of  the  public  lands  down  to 
1883.  The  nation's  interest  truly  demands  wise,  economic, 
and  judicious  administration  of  the  remaining  public 
property.  But  this  is  impossible  without  first  reforming 
the  existing  land  laws,  which  are  much  abused  by  unscrupu- 
lous land  grabbers.  Again,  during  the  interval  between 
1850  and  1872,  an  enormous  amount  of  lands  had  been 
granted  to  railroad  corporations.  The  grants  amounted  to 
more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  million  acres.  Of  these, 
more  than  one-third  had  already  been  patented,  but  the  rest 
ought  to  be  recovered  by  the  Government  on  account  of  non- 
fulfillment of  various  conditions  stipulated  in  the  grants,  as 
well  as  for  the  interest  of  honest  settlers.  Commissioner 
Sparks  says  of  these  unpatented  lands :  "  The  amount  of 
unpatented  lands  embraced  in  all  the  grants  subject  to  decla- 
ration of  forfeiture  is  estimated  at  one  hundred  million  acres, 
an  area  equal  to  that  of  the  combined  States  of  New  York, 
New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland  and  Vir- 
ginia. The  restoration  to  public  settlement  and  entry  of 
this  great  body  of  lands  is  a  subject  of  the  first  magnitude 
and  of  profound  national  importance.  The  question  presented 
is  strictly  one  of  legal  right.  The  default  of  the  companies 
has  been  voluntary.  The  rights  of  the  public  are  now  to  be 
considered — the  right  of  the  people  to  repossess  themselves 
of  their  own.  The  case  is  not  one  calling  for  sympathy  to 
the  corporations :  it  is  one  calling  for  justice  to  the  people."1 

1  Land  Office  Report,  1885,  44. 


439]  The  Land  Question  in  the  United  States.  181 

Public  opinion  inclines  to  agree  with  Commissioner  Sparks. 
Although  the  public  domain  is  of  such  vast  extent,  and  the 
laws  pertaining  to  it  are  so  complex  that  some  persons  think 
that  there  are  too  many  obstructions  in  the  way  of  honest 
administration  of  the  land  laws  —  such  obstructions,  for 
example,  as  land  grabbers  and  cattle  kings — to  my  mind  the 
present  question  of  land  administration  in  the  United  States 
is  perfectly  simple.  Indeed,  two  words  would  suffice  to 
indicate  clearly  the  future  policy  of  the  public-land  adminis- 
tration. These  words  are  REFORM  and  RECOVERY — reform 
of  legal  abuses  and  recovery  of  the  public  lands  from  railroad 
corporations. 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO—  ^      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1  -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation 

Desk 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


APR    5  1979 

MAR  2 
ncT1   «1  n  1QQO 

)   1979 

DEC  1  u  law 

•UTODlSCCfRi"   Srp  i 

;  *a^. 

RES,  cm.  ^i  3  •» 

•  /r_. 

MAY  1  3  1986 

ttccrac  MAR   3  15 

86 

JUL  (P   ^& 

OCT24l9i 

59 

MOIISC    OCT    3  0'.-3 

OCT171993 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 

FORM  NO.  DD6,  40m7  3/78  BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

©$ 


GENERAL  LIBRARY -U.C.  BERKELEY